emperor_n ambassador_n two_o year_n since_o and_o that_o still_o they_o desire_v a_o lawful_a council_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o it_o as_o many_o time_n have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n but_o for_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o mantua_n they_o hope_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n nor_o his_o own_o promise_n so_o often_o make_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o danger_n there_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v so_o well_o govern_v that_o all_o stranger_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v with_o all_o humanity_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o council_n they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o especial_a consider_v what_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o precedent_a age_n that_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v need_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o they_o have_v appeal_v and_o whereas_o the_o nuncio_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n first_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o liberty_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n who_o already_o have_v so_o often_o condemn_v their_o religion_n the_o council_n can_v be_v free_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n not_o exclude_v the_o secular_o that_o to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n power_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o man_n yea_o with_o cruel_a edict_n make_v himself_o a_o party_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o die_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o smalcalda_n francis_n sforza_n die_v smalcalda_n the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v war_n in_o italy_n francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v now_o dead_a desire_v they_o not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o place_n for_o the_o council_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o without_o they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v aware_a that_o they_o call_v not_o such_o a_o council_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n they_o shall_v more_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o approve_v his_o divorce_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o diverse_a assembly_n have_v no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o but_o vergerius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o return_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o 1536_o 1536_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o ambassage_n he_o deliver_v in_o sum_n that_o the_o protestant_n 1_o 1536_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o council_n except_o it_o be_v free_a and_o in_o a_o fit_n place_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o that_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o complice_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v think_v of_o but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o war_n vergerius_n for_o his_o reward_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o capo_n d'istria_fw-la his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o naples_n to_o make_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n vergerius_n return_v and_o delivece_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o negotiation_n he_o be_v reward_v and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n who_o have_v be_v victorious_a in_o africa_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o nuncio_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o have_v private_a conference_n with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o pacification_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o vergerius_n counsel_n say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v but_o war_n but_o the_o emperor_n see_v the_o time_n not_o ripe_a as_o yet_o to_o reap_v from_o thence_o pope_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o good_a fruit_n as_o other_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v and_o himself_o also_o entangle_v in_o italy_n without_o possibility_n of_o be_v free_a but_o by_o yield_a milan_n which_o he_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o own_o whither_o all_o his_o action_n do_v principal_o tend_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o defer_v that_o war_n that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o defend_v milan_n from_o the_o french_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n who_o thought_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o make_v a_o italian_a lord_n of_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o propose_v the_o war_n of_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o say_v open_o as_o to_o divert_v caesar_n from_o possess_v milan_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n though_o secret_a reply_v that_o himself_n and_o the_o venetian_n what_o by_o arm_n and_o what_o by_o treaty_n will_v more_o easy_o make_v the_o king_n desist_v in_o case_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n do_v not_o meddle_v the_o emperor_n have_v discover_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v contrary_a end_n and_o dissemble_v one_o with_o another_o with_o as_o much_o dissimulation_n make_v show_v he_o be_v persuade_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o justify_v the_o cause_n well_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o be_v against_o he_o and_o to_o show_v by_o intimate_v a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v first_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o sorry_a that_o be_v necessary_o to_o intimate_v a_o synod_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n when_o in_o regard_n the_o french_a king_n have_v invade_v savoy_n and_o piedmont_n all_o italy_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o war_n whereby_o a_o apparent_a pretence_n be_v give_v he_o to_o environ_v the_o council_n with_o arm_n under_o colour_n of_o custody_n and_o protection_n he_o victory_n the_o emperor_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o african_a victory_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v content_v so_o that_o such_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o which_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n achieve_v in_o africa_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n and_o swell_v with_o vast_a thought_n believe_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n in_o lombardy_n within_o two_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o have_v immure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n without_o any_o impediment_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o council_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n in_o case_n during_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o pope_n put_v himself_o on_o the_o french_a side_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o weak_a to_o counterpoise_v he_o that_o be_v victorious_a second_o to_o reduce_v germany_n to_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n he_o shoot_v at_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n obedience_n he_o esteem_v it_o but_o a_o accidental_a thing_n for_o the_o place_n mantua_n please_v he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o care_v not_o what_o condition_n the_o pope_n may_v add_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o change_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v content_v with_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v allege_v that_o he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v almost_o all_o germany_n to_o consent_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o resolution_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n council_n a_o resolution_n establish_v for_o call_v the_o council_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o the_o public_a
controversy_n in_o religion_n between_o zuric_n berne_n and_o basil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o popish_a canton_n on_o the_o other_o be_v often_o compose_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o diverse_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o hatred_n be_v so_o great_a between_o they_o and_o new_a cause_n of_o distaste_v arise_v daily_o the_o contention_n be_v often_o renew_v and_o this_o year_n they_o be_v great_a of_o all_o those_o of_o zuric_n and_o berne_n attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o victual_v of_o five_o canton_n which_o cause_v both_o party_n to_o arm_n with_o those_o of_o zuric_n zuinglius_fw-la take_v arm_n though_o his_o friend_n persuade_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o leave_v that_o charge_n to_o other_o whereunto_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v that_o 1_o 1532_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n only_o and_o forsake_v they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n they_o come_v to_o a_o set_a battle_n in_o which_o those_o of_o zuric_n have_v the_o worst_a and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v slay_v for_o which_o the_o catholic_n more_o rejoice_v then_o for_o the_o victory_n they_o do_v diverse_a disgrace_n to_o the_o corpse_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o canton_n who_o death_n cause_v a_o composition_n between_o the_o canton_n a_o new_a composition_n between_o they_o both_o the_o party_n retain_v their_o own_o religion_n the_o five_o catholic_a canton_n assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v remove_v who_o by_o his_o sermon_n change_v religion_n in_o the_o country_n all_o will_v return_v to_o the_o old_a in_o which_o hope_n they_o be_v confirm_v the_o more_o because_o grief_n and_o make_v ecolampadius_fw-la die_v with_o grief_n ecolampadius_fw-la a_o minister_n in_o basil_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o zuinglius_fw-la dye_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o with_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o catholic_n attribute_v the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o compassionate_v the_o heluetian_o have_v punish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o their_o discord_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a thought_n to_o attribute_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o event_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o determine_v to_o what_o end_n those_o event_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o high_a wisdom_n be_v not_o far_o from_o presumption_n man_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o religious_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v and_o favour_v they_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o canton_n call_v gospeler_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la a_o agreement_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o other_o be_v negotiate_v 1532_o 1532_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o palatine_a and_o many_o writing_n effect_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o catholic_n be_v negotiate_v but_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v be_v make_v and_o change_v because_o they_o give_v not_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o either_o of_o the_o party_n this_o make_v the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o a_o council_n be_v exceed_v necessary_a and_o have_v impart_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o french_a king_n he_o send_v one_o to_o rome_n by_o post_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o emperor_n make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o place_n prescribe_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o special_a condition_n in_o case_n germany_n be_v so_o satisfy_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v council_n the_o emperor_n do_v serious_o negotiate_v a_o council_n be_v present_a and_o submit_v themselves_o which_o satisfaction_n the_o king_n also_o think_v to_o be_v just_a and_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o the_o ambassage_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o reunite_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n by_o employ_v authority_n threat_n treaty_n and_o justice_n also_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o either_o war_n or_o a_o council_n in_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o take_v arm_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o turk_n preparation_n against_o he_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o other_o resolution_n and_o therefore_o do_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n that_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v a_o council_n whereunto_o the_o protestant_n will_v submit_v themselves_o without_o difficulty_n have_v offer_v diverse_a time_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o one_o that_o be_v free_a in_o which_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v man_n without_o partiality_n the_o pope_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v a_o council_n hear_v the_o request_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o plain_a negative_a make_v a_o grant_n but_o so_o as_o accept_v the_o pope_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o know_v will_v not_o be_v accept_v that_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o place_n he_o propose_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n state_n name_v bolonia_n parma_n piacenza_n city_n capable_a to_o receive_v and_o feed_v a_o multitude_n healthful_a with_o a_o large_a territory_n round_o about_o whither_o the_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v difficulty_n to_o get_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a safe_a conduct_n and_o himself_o will_v be_v there_o in_o person_n that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v with_o christian_a peace_n and_o no_o man_n wrong_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o germany_n because_o italy_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o spain_n and_o france_n who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yield_v unto_o italy_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o will_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o germany_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n will_v be_v little_o esteem_v where_o only_a duchman_n be_v present_a and_o some_o few_o of_o another_o nation_n for_o undoubted_o the_o italian_n frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o go_v thither_o the_o medicine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o of_o the_o physician_n therefore_o germany_n corrupt_v with_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n can_v not_o give_v right_a judgement_n in_o this_o subject_n as_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n which_o be_v uncorrupted_a as_o yet_o and_o whole_o persevere_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n which_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o define_v thing_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n say_v there_o need_v no_o word_n because_o no_o difficulty_n can_v arise_v therein_o except_o they_o will_v make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o council_n never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o have_v voice_n in_o a_o council_n by_o right_a of_o the_o canon_n but_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n by_o custom_n and_o some_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n the_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o every_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n but_o when_o he_o be_v there_o every_o decree_n pass_v under_o his_o name_n only_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o cardinal_n likewise_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o key_n necessary_a the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a but_o always_o interpose_v some_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o long_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o leo_n stand_v in_o force_n which_o be_v execute_v all_o will_v be_v remedy_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n especial_o accompany_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v much_o more_o despise_v all_o conciliarie_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o protestant_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o only_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o council_n can_v choose_v but_o approve_v that_o which_o leo_n have_v determine_v except_o they_o will_v be_v a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n as_o all_o those_o be_v who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o
and_o punishment_n against_o poor_a innocent_a people_n who_o adhere_v to_o that_o religion_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o himself_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o approve_v his_o brief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v always_o demand_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o only_o that_o every_o man_n may_v free_o speak_v the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v exclude_v but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o covenant_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o define_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o they_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o other_o nation_n but_o withal_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v moderate_v not_o their_o divine_n only_o but_o many_o other_o who_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o oppression_n hide_v themselves_o will_v labour_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o situation_n and_o fitness_n of_o mantua_n but_o they_o may_v well_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v war_n in_o italy_n they_o can_v want_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o court._n that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v many_o city_n as_o commodious_a as_o mantua_n where_o justice_n and_o equity_n do_v flourish_v and_o in_o germany_n those_o secret_a wile_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n be_v neither_o use_v nor_o know_v as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o secureness_n of_o the_o place_n have_v ever_o be_v first_o seek_v for_o which_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a there_o though_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o place_n in_o consultation_n but_o for_o power_n of_o determine_v they_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o safe-conduct_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o himself_o constrain_v to_o put_v up_o so_o great_a a_o affront_n therefore_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o reason_n there_o appear_v in_o this_o same_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o do_v no_o good_a and_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n nuncio_n some_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o make_v their_o reason_n know_v to_o the_o world_n they_o print_v and_o publish_v a_o writing_n where_o they_o labour_v principal_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o judge_n that_o they_o despise_v other_o nation_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o supreme_a writing_n they_o justify_v their_o action_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v renew_v heresy_n former_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o civil_a discord_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v small_a and_o tolerable_a they_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o pope_n alone_o nor_o yet_o together_o with_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v judge_n they_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o many_o counsel_n refuse_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o fine_a implore_v the_o aid_n of_o all_o prince_n offer_v that_o whensoever_o a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v they_o will_v therein_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o action_n they_o send_v also_o a_o express_a ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o council_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o approve_v it_o except_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o a_o secure_a place_n assure_v they_o that_o his_o son_n in-law_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n grant_v his_o city_n for_o the_o council_n without_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v think_v as_o other_o that_o it_o can_v not_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o city_n and_o afterward_o recall_v it_o be_v effect_v there_o be_v war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n and_o germany_n oppose_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v call_v but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o intimation_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o secure_v the_o place_n and_o send_v a_o proposition_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a garrison_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o any_o but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o therefore_o in_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v celebrate_v the_o council_n in_o that_o city_n he_o must_v allow_v he_o money_n for_o soldier_n pay_v the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v not_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o arm_n nor_o profess_v for_o the_o war_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o learned_a person_n which_o one_o magistrate_n who_o he_o will_v depute_v to_o render_v justice_n with_o a_o small_a court_n and_o guard_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o order_n that_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n will_v breed_v a_o general_a suspicion_n and_o become_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n where_o all_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v true_o peaceable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n a_o garrison_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n thereof_o the_o duke_n consider_v that_o jurisdiction_n draw_v celebrate_v the_o pope_n claim_v right_a to_o administer_v justice_n where_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o absolute_a sovereignty_n reply_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v justice_n administer_v in_o his_o city_n but_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n the_o pope_n a_o very_a wiseman_n who_o seldom_o receive_v any_o answer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v be_v much_o amaze_v and_o answer_v the_o duke_n man_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o by_o his_o lord_n a_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o family_n have_v be_v so_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n who_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o never_o any_o make_v doubt_v before_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v give_v he_o which_o the_o very_a lutheran_n can_v deny_v that_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o duke_n deni_v not_o to_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o priest_n in_o mantua_n that_o in_o the_o council_n none_o shall_v be_v present_a but_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n which_o jurisdiction_n priest_n concubine_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n affirm_v that_o the_o very_a concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o a_o magistrate_n to_o render_v justice_n to_o those_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o duke_n for_o all_o this_o be_v constant_a aswell_o in_o refuse_v the_o pope_n magistrate_n as_o also_o in_o demand_v pay_n for_o soldier_n these_o condition_n seem_v hard_o to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o against_o the_o dignity_n mantua_n the_o pope_n resolve_v not_o to_o call_v the_o council_n at_o mantua_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o call_v the_o council_n at_o mantua_n he_o remember_v very_o well_o what_o happen_v to_o john_n 23._o for_o call_v a_o council_n where_o another_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o excuse_v himself_o in_o a_o public_a bull_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o though_o with_o grief_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depute_v a_o other_o place_n for_o the_o synod_n yet_o he_o endure_v it_o with_o
patience_n because_o another_o be_v in_o fault_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v so_o sudden_o upon_o a_o convenient_a city_n he_o deser_v the_o celebration_n thereof_o until_o the_o first_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n publish_v a_o manifest_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o his_o nobility_n against_o the_o pope_n convocation_n as_o by_o a_o person_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o a_o time_n when_o italy_n be_v set_v a_o fire_n with_o war_n and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o secure_a add_v that_o he_o much_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o that_o to_o manifest_a the_o king_n of_o england_n oppose_v the_o council_n by_o a_o public_a manifest_a the_o pope_n he_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v ambassador_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o edict_n more_o than_o with_o the_o edict_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n which_o custom_n ought_v now_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v renew_v because_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o pope_n to_o break_v their_o faith_n which_o himself_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o consider_v then_o other_o be_v most_o bitter_o hate_v by_o he_o for_o have_v deny_v he_o authority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v pay_v he_o that_o to_o blame_v the_o prince_n of_o mantua_n because_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o many_o people_n into_o his_o city_n without_o a_o garrison_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o prorogue_v the_o council_n unto_o november_n not_o say_v in_o what_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n choose_v the_o place_n without_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v in_o his_o own_o state_n or_o of_o some_o prince_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n shall_v hope_v for_o a_o true_a council_n the_o best_a way_n be_v for_o every_o prince_n to_o reform_v religion_n at_o home_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v give_v he_o better_o direction_n he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o action_n the_o care_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n be_v commit_v to_o 4._o cardinal_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v which_o make_v the_o italian_n suspect_v the_o pope_n action_n in_o italy_n also_o there_o be_v a_o general_a disposition_n to_o interpret_v the_o pope_n action_n in_o the_o worse_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v free_o that_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n be_v blame_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v publish_v a_o bull_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n and_o commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o four_o cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n though_o neither_o the_o duke_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o have_v propose_v it_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o for_o three_o year_n after_o the_o again_o the_o reformation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o pope_n to_o withstand_v these_o defamation_n resolve_v to_o set_v the_o business_n on_o foot_n again_o first_o reform_v himself_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o court_n that_o none_o may_v object_v against_o he_o nor_o make_v bad_a construction_n of_o his_o action_n and_o he_o elect_v four_o cardinal_n and_o five_o other_o prelate_n who_o he_o so_o much_o esteem_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o make_v four_o of_o they_o cardinal_n give_v charge_n to_o those_o nine_o to_o collect_v the_o abuse_n which_o deserve_v amendment_n and_o withal_o to_o add_v the_o remedy_n by_o which_o they_o may_v quick_o and_o easy_o be_v remoove_v and_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o good_a reformation_n the_o prelate_n make_v the_o collection_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n court._n the_o fountainâ—_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o propose_v for_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n the_o pope_n readiness_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o flatterer_n and_o his_o facility_n in_o dispense_n with_o law_n with_o neglect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o receive_v gain_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o note_v twenty_o four_o abuse_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o four_o in_o the_o special_a government_n of_o rome_n they_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o abuse_n the_o particular_a abuse_n clergy_n man_n collation_n of_o benefice_n pension_n permutation_n regress_n 1_o 1538_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o reservation_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n commendoe_n exemption_n deformation_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n ignorance_n of_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n liberty_n of_o print_v pernicious_a book_n the_o read_n of_o they_o toleration_n of_o apostate_n pardoner_n and_o pass_v to_o dispensation_n first_o they_o touch_v that_o for_o marriage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n for_o marriage_n in_o degree_n forbid_v dispensation_n grant_v to_o symoniacall_a person_n facility_n of_o grant_v confessionals_n and_o indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o vow_n licence_n to_o bequeath_v by_o will_n the_o church-goods_a commutation_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n toleration_n of_o harlot_n negligence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o hospital_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o exact_o handle_v expound_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o abuse_n the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o they_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o mean_n to_o redress_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v hence_o forward_o the_o body_n of_o sleidan_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o sleidan_n the_o court_n in_o christian_a life_n a_o work_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v down_o word_n by_o word_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v too_o long_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o prelate_n cause_v many_o cardinal_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o after_o that_o he_o may_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v propose_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n friar_n nicholas_n scomberg_n a_o dominican_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sistus_n alias_o of_o capua_n show_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o that_o time_n comport_v make_v the_o cudinall_n of_o s._n sistus_n will_v have_v no_o reformaton_fw-gr at_o all_o make_v not_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o first_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v stop_v in_o one_o course_n findeth_z a_o worse_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o tolerate_v a_o know_v evil_a which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o use_n be_v not_o so_o much_o marueyl_v at_o then_o by_o redress_v that_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o be_v new_a will_v appear_v great_a and_o be_v more_o reprehend_v he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o lutheran_n to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v enforce_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o reformation_n and_o above_o all_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o good_a use_n also_o and_o to_o endanger_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n for_o by_o the_o reformation_n it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o thing_n provide_v against_o be_v deserve_o reprehend_v by_o the_o lutheran_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a abet_v to_o their_o whole_a reformation_n cardinal_n caraffa_n desire_v the_o reformation_n doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n cardinal_n theatino_n show_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o christian_a action_n that_o as_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v follow_v so_o no_o good_a of_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o fear_v that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v the_o opinion_n deliver_v be_v diverse_a protestant_n the_o pope_n comand_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v conceal_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n by_o cardinal_n scomberg_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n become_v a_o protestant_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o until_o another_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v conceal_v but_o cardinal_n scomberg_n send_v a_o copy_n thereof_o into_o germany_n which_o some_o thought_n be_v do_v
labour_v to_o incite_v the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o to_o have_v money_n from_o he_o for_o the_o war_n the_o pope_n serve_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o gain_n milan_n the_o pope_n seek_v to_o gain_v milan_n of_o milan_n for_o his_o nephew_n wherein_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o margarite_n bastard_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marry_v to_o octavius_n farnese_n the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v duchess_n of_o camerino_n the_o pope_n promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o combine_v with_o he_o against_o the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v many_o cardinal_n of_o his_o nomination_n to_o pay_v he_o for_o some_o year_n 150000._o crown_n leave_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o castle_n of_o milan_n and_o cremona_n but_o because_o the_o imperialist_n require_v a_o million_o of_o ducat_n for_o the_o present_a and_o another_o million_o upon_o short_a day_n of_o payment_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o long_o tarry_v it_o be_v agree_v to_o continue_v the_o treaty_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n minister_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o emperor_n caesar_n show_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o council_n that_o by_o the_o send_n of_o legate_n and_o assistance_n of_o those_o few_o prelate_n the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o least_o have_v know_v his_o ready_a mind_n and_o because_o the_o impediment_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o french_a king_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o remedy_n king_n he_o mistruste_v the_o emperor_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o until_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o the_o war_n proceed_v they_o part_v with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o mutual_a satisfaction_n yet_o the_o pope_n mistrust_v the_o emperor_n and_o from_o that_o time_n turn_v his_o mind_n towards_o the_o french_a king_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o doubtful_a the_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o france_n be_v publish_v which_o constrain_v the_o pope_n whole_o to_o alienate_v himself_o from_o he_o for_o he_o see_v how_o much_o that_o league_n prejudice_v his_o authority_n be_v contract_v with_o one_o excommunicate_v anathematise_v by_o he_o curse_a destinate_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o schismatique_a deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n who_o confederation_n england_n a_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o england_n make_v with_o who_o soever_o be_v void_a against_o who_o also_o all_o christian_n prince_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o which_o most_o import_v that_o still_o remain_v more_o contumacious_a and_o open_o despise_v his_o authority_n league_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o league_n this_o evident_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o emperor_n bear_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a and_o give_v example_n to_o all_o to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o affront_n seem_v to_o he_o the_o great_a because_o clement_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v temporize_v in_o that_o cause_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o his_o interest_n have_v proceed_v against_o that_o king_n who_o otherwise_o be_v well_o affect_v and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o weigh_v down_o these_o offence_n the_o pope_n put_v in_o the_o other_o balance_n that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v make_v so_o many_o law_n and_o edict_n before_o name_v to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o his_o authority_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v that_o the_o parisian_a divine_n the_o first_o of_o august_n assemble_v the_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n publish_v five_o and_o twenty_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n propose_v the_o bare_a conclusion_n and_o determination_n without_o add_v reason_n persuasion_n or_o ground_n but_o only_o prescribe_v as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v which_o be_v print_v and_o send_v through_o all_o france_n confirm_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n under_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n against_o whosoever_o speak_v or_o teach_v other_o wise_a with_o another_o new_a decree_n to_o make_v inquisition_n against_o the_o lutheran_n these_o thing_n the_o rather_o please_v the_o pope_n because_o he_o know_v the_o king_n do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n relate_v before_o that_o be_v to_o justify_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o make_v not_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n nor_o to_o hinder_v their_o extirpation_n but_o principal_o to_o please_v he_o and_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o the_o emperor_n know_v the_o pope_n complaint_n answer_v that_o the_o complaint_n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n complaint_n french_a king_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o siege_n of_o nizza_n in_o provence_n make_v by_o the_o ottoman_a army_n guide_v by_o polinus_n the_o king_n abassadour_n and_o the_o spoil_v take_v in_o the_o river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o show_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o christian_a though_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n leave_n himself_o and_o ferdinand_n use_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o protestant_n more_o averse_a from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n then_o that_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o league_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o turk_n shall_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o but_o he_o see_v well_o what_o difference_n be_v make_v for_o the_o turkisharmie_a which_o have_v so_o much_o damnify_v all_o the_o christian_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v pass_v friendly_a by_o the_o pope_n river_n yea_o go_v to_o ostia_n to_o take_v in_o the_o fresh_a water_n on_o s._n peter_n day_n at_o night_n for_o which_o all_o rome_n be_v in_o confusion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o carpi_n who_o command_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o be_v absent_a put_v they_o out_o of_o fear_n be_v secure_a by_o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o war_n and_o these_o complaint_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o treaty_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1544_o paul_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 〈…〉_o francis_z 〈◊〉_d council_n for_o this_o year_n which_o the_o next_o 1544_o return_v into_o the_o field_n &_o begin_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n where_o the_o emperor_n rehearse_v the_o pain_n which_o he_o former_o take_v to_o remedy_v the_o discord_n in_o religion_n &_o final_o the_o care_n &_o diligence_n use_v in_o ratisbon_n be_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o not_o be_v then_o possible_a to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n all_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o a_o general_a or_o national_a council_n 〈…〉_o 1544._o the_o treaty_n a_o 〈…〉_o both_o the_o couâ—cell_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o 〈…〉_o or_o a_o diet_n and_o that_o afterwards_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o instance_n have_v intimate_v the_o council_n where_o himself_o resolve_v to_o be_v in_o person_n &_o will_v have_v perform_v it_o if_o the_o war_n of_o france_n have_v not_o hundred_o him_z but_o now_o in_o regard_n the_o discord_n in_o religion_n remain_v the_o same_o &_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o defer_v the_o remedy_n any_o long_o for_o which_o he_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v consider_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o what_o way_n they_o think_v to_o be_v best_a the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o consider_v on_o but_o because_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o war_n press_v they_o more_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o december_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v charge_n to_o some_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o write_v a_o form_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o that_o all_o be_v confer_v together_o that_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o diet_n by_o common_a consent_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o future_a general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n or_o until_o a_o nationall_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o peace_n without_o raise_v any_o tumult_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o good_n this_o recess_n do_v not_o general_o please_v the_o catholic_n but_o some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o incline_v to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n approve_v this_o middle_a way_n those_o that_o be_v not_o content_v see_v their_o number_n to_o be_v small_a resolve_v to_o endure_v it_o but_o the_o war_n go_v on_o still_o and_o the_o pope_n disdain_n conceive_v for_o the_o league_n with_o
therefore_o that_o he_o will_v lodge_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n 〈…〉_o he_o can_v and_o he_o admonish_v the_o elector_n prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o those_o who_o have_v make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o prepare_v to_o be_v there_o well_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a himself_o take_v care_n that_o all_o shall_v pass_v lawful_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v handle_v pious_o and_o christianly_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o inter-religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n and_o that_o as_o o_o 〈…〉_o o_o thing_n grow_v worse_a to_o the_o end_n that_o great_a confusion_n may_v not_o arise_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o transgression_n post_n yet_o enjoin_v the_o prince_n and_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o observance_n hereafter_o the_o world_n see_v this_o decree_n think_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a counterpoise_n bull._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o pope_n bull._n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o all_o part_n the_o one_o will_v direct_v counsel_n the_o other_o will_v take_v care_n that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o iuridical_o the_o one_o will_v preside_v and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o one_o will_n continuate_a and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v power_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o propose_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n in_o sum_n the_o court_n can_v not_o digest_v this_o affront_n and_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a pleasanthesse_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v even_o with_o i_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n make_v without_o he_o the_o year_n 1551._o be_v begin_v the_o pope_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n intimate_v have_v two_o principal_a aye_n to_o send_v trusty_a person_n to_o preside_v 1551_o 1551_o and_o to_o be_v at_o as_o little_a charge_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v charge_n he_o name_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v name_v think_v to_o send_v but_o one_o legate_n but_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n for_o one_o because_o there_o will_v be_v none_o who_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n on_o who_o he_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a author_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v the_o burden_n on_o more_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pope_n find_v a_o middle_a way_n to_o send_v one_o legate_n and_o two_o nuncij_fw-la with_o equal_a authority_n think_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o serve_v because_o hope_n make_v man_n more_o diligent_a cast_v his_o eye_n on_o all_o the_o cardinal_n he_o find_v none_o more_o trusty_a and_o withal_o more_o worthy_a than_o marcellus_n crescentius_n cardinal_n of_o s._n marcellus_n to_o who_o he_o join_v for_o nuncij_fw-la sebastianus_n pigbinus_n archbishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o aloisius_n lipomannus_n bishop_n of_o verona_n of_o the_o former_a he_o make_v choice_n for_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o have_v in_o he_o before_o his_o papacy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o foam_n of_o his_o great_a piety_n goodness_n and_o loyalty_n have_v have_v many_o secret_a parley_n with_o these_o three_o and_o open_v veto_fw-la they_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o instruct_v they_o full_o he_o give_v they_o a_o ample_a mandate_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o substitute_v other_o to_o do_v that_o mandate_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o mandate_n which_o he_o can_v commodious_o do_v himself_o therefore_o have_v reduce_v to_o trent_n the_o general_n council_n intimate_v by_o paul_n hope_v that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v afford_v their_o favour_n and_o assistance_n he_o cite_v the_o prelate_n who_o usual_o have_v voice_n therein_o to_o be_v there_o the_o first_o of_o may_n to_o resume_v the_o council_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v personal_o present_a according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o other_o impediment_n that_o his_o absence_n may_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n he_o appoint_v marcellus_n a_o zealous_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n for_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o verona_n famous_a for_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n as_o nuncij_fw-la with_o special_a mandate_n and_o fit_a clause_n send_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o resume_v direct_v and_o prosecute_v the_o council_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n meet_v and_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n letter_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o council_n do_v more_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o protestant_n concern_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n send_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o a_o ample_a form_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a order_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o themselves_o their_o ambassador_n and_o divine_n but_o while_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o rome_n and_o ausburg_n to_o build_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o they_o web_n be_v spin_a in_o other_o place_n which_o obscure_v farnese_n the_o pope_n restore_v parma_n to_o octavius_n farnese_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o engine_n be_v frame_v which_o do_v shake_v and_o dissolve_v it_o the_o pope_n immediate_o after_o his_o assumption_n to_o preforme_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o conclave_n restore_v parma_n to_o octavius_n farnese_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assign_v to_o he_o two_o thousand_o crown_n a_o month_n to_o defend_v it_o octavius_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o ferrante_n conzaga_n vice-duke_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o many_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o provision_n of_o two_o thousand_o crown_n doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o with_o his_o own_o force_n treat_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o assist_v he_o or_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o some_o other_o prince_n able_a to_o maintain_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n without_o think_v more_o of_o it_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o himself_o the_o best_a he_o can_v wherefore_o octavius_n by_o mean_n of_o horatius_n city_n who_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n his_o brother_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o french_a king_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o the_o city_n this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o honour_n who_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o duke_n therefore_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o severe_a edict_n against_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o declare_v he_o traitor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o demand_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v a_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d assistance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o pope_n cause_n and_o will_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o manifest_a war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o of_o great_a distaste_v of_o this_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o saxony_n upon_o the_o river_n albi_fw-la discourse_n begin_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o those_o of_o brandeburg_n to_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o subdue_v germany_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n notwithstanding_o these_o seed_n of_o war_n which_o in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n begin_v to_o spring_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n emperor_n a_o confederation_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o nuncij_fw-la go_v to_o trent_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o day_n appoint_v with_o those_o who_o be_v there_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la of_o martinus_n the_o five_o who_o open_v the_o
council_n of_o pavia_n alone_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o prelate_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la be_v come_v to_o trent_n accompany_v trent_n the_o presidenes_n of_o the_o council_n and_o some_o prelate_n strive_v in_o trent_n with_o some_o prelate_n who_o follow_v they_o from_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o be_v arrive_v who_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_o llcit_v by_o the_o pope_n come_v thither_o a_o little_a after_o they_o assemble_v the_o foresay_a day_n with_o the_o want_v ceremony_n in_o the_o usual_a place_n play_v within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o torre_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o secretary_n read_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o precedent_n and_o he_o that_o say_v mass_n read_v the_o decree_n interrogatory_o please_v the_o father_n that_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v resume_v and_o prosecute_v and_o all_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n he_o say_v again_o please_v it_o you_o that_o the_o next_o session_n september_n the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o of_o september_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o of_o september_n next_o whereunto_o all_o agree_v and_o the_o cardinal_n prime_a precedent_n conclude_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v nothing_o else_o be_v do_v that_o day_n nor_o the_o next_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v often_o assemble_v in_o the_o legate_n house_n because_o the_o congregation_n have_v no_o form_n there_o be_v no_o divine_n only_o the_o thing_n dispared_a in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v to_o make_v the_o deliberation_n of_o that_o winch_v be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n the_o pope_n send_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o swiss_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nunciâ—_n to_o the_o swiss_n swiss_n who_o before_o have_v be_v the_o nuncio_n of_o pope_n paul_n to_o that_o nation_n principal_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o french_a king_n may_v not_o have_v soldier_n from_o they_o and_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o leule_fw-fr the_o affair_n of_o parma_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o so_o affectionate_a to_o they_o so_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o love_v they_o and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d assistance_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v by_o take_v a_o guard_n of_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o another_o for_o bolonia_n now_o the_o council_n be_v intimate_v and_o begin_v in_o trent_n the_o first_o of_o may_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o prelate_n against_o the_o first_o of_o september_n when_o the_o second_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o french_a king_n seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n by_o term_n his_o ambassador_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o good_a reason_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o parma_n the_o french_a king_n excuse_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o protection_n of_o parma_n parma_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o and_o prefer_v war_n before_o peace_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o damnify_v italieâ—_n but_o hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o council_n â—or_a cause_n it_o to_o dissolve_v and_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o fall_v out_o yeâ—_n in_o regard_n no_o french_a bishop_n can_v go_v thither_o it_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n offer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n elâ—e_v which_o the_o king_n shall_v desire_v and_o after_o many_o discourse_n it_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n retire_v and_o that_o in_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v neutral_a but_o make_v himself_o the_o emperor_n minister_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v his_o majesty_n will_v be_v force_v to_o use_v those_o remedy_n of_o reason_n and_o fact_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v use_v against_o partial_a pope_n the_o pope_n grow_v angry_a or_o feign_a to_o be_v so_o and_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n take_v parma_n angry_a his_o holiness_n be_v angry_a from_o he_o he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v take_v from_o he_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v take_v from_o the_o king_n the_o commerce_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o â—he_n speak_v of_o force_n let_v he_o do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v if_o of_o edict_n and_o prohibition_n and_o such_o thing_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o pen_n paper_n and_o ink_n be_v not_o inferior_a but_o though_o the_o pope_n speak_v so_o high_a yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o therefore_o to_o excite_v the_o emperor_n he_o signify_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o nuncio_n the_o bishop_n of_o imola_n who_o he_o have_v send_v in_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n all_o these_o discourse_n with_o the_o french_a and_o afterward_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v doubt_n of_o another_o sack_n in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o rumour_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o frenchman_n and_o fear_v of_o nationall_n counsel_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o arm_n to_o prevent_v these_o attempt_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o need_v require_v the_o king_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n write_v a_o public_a pope_n the_o french_a king_n make_v preparation_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n he_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o elsewhere_o command_v they_o to_o be_v at_o their_o church_n within_o six_o month_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n there_o for_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v present_v to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v in_o rome_n neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n hinder_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o do_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reputation_n more_o hurt_v but_o he_o send_v ascanius_n della_fw-it câ—rna_n his_o nephew_n into_o france_n to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o octavius_n farnese_n be_v his_o vassal_n he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o be_v contemn_v by_o he_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n that_o his_o inclination_n to_o france_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v great_a and_o his_o mind_n averse_a from_o those_o who_o be_v emulous_a of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o foresay_a respect_n be_v so_o potent_a that_o if_o his_o m_n tie_n will_v not_o give_v a_o remedy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o his_o instruction_n also_o be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o he_o shall_v pray_v he_o to_o consider_v well_o how_o great_a inconvenience_n a_o nationall_n council_n will_v draw_v after_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o give_v his_o subject_n licence_n whereof_o he_o will_v repent_v he_o and_o will_v present_o cause_v this_o bad_a effect_n to_o hinder_v the_o general_a council_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a offence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a damage_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o trent_n assure_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o honour_n and_o respect_n from_o the_o precedent_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v his_o holiness_n friend_n whereunto_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condescend_v but_o persevere_v in_o maintain_v the_o edict_n he_o shall_v for_o take_v away_o all_o scandal_n propose_v to_o he_o a_o temper_n to_o declare_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o general_a council_n by_o that_o edict_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o ambassage_n show_v also_o that_o his_o honour_n do_v constrain_v resolution_n but_o he_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n he_o to_o continue_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o edict_n but_o with_o such_o word_n as_o make_v it_o plain_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o distaste_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o right_v himself_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o pope_n he_o send_v the_o lord_n of_o monluc_n the_o elect_a of_o bourdeaux_n to_o he_o not_o
on_o by_o the_o precedent_n only_o be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o name_n neither_o can_v the_o difficulty_n be_v remoove_v by_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o important_a matter_n where_o the_o danger_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o question_n then_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v no_o man_n can_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o importance_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o thing_n be_v carry_v just_a as_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o the_o bull_n and_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o sermon_n read_v that_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o council_n for_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o the_o adulse_z that_o the_o king_n have_v dismiss_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o publish_v a_o manifest_a do_v reiterate_v the_o same_o discourse_n manifest_a the_o french_a king_n dismiss_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o publisâ—â—th_v a_o manifest_a which_o manifest_a be_v then_o print_v and_o diwlge_v throughout_o where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n blame_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o war_n begin_v say_v that_o he_o use_v this_o artifice_n that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v money_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o whence_o a_o great_a sum_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o vacancy_n bull_n grace_n dispensation_n and_o expedition_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o do_v for_o bid_v to_o dispatch_v currier_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o answer_v money_n or_o gold_n or_o silver_n not_o coin_a by_o way_n of_o bank_n for_o benefice_n or_o other_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n as_o well_o for_o ecclesiastique_n as_o secular_o and_o these_o to_o be_v punish_v corporal_o beside_o give_v the_o promoter_n a_o three_o of_o the_o confiscation_n this_o manifest_a be_v enrol_v in_o parliament_n with_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o attorney_n general_a of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o use_v by_o charles_n the_o sixth_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o and_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n that_o money_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o with_o the_o money_n of_o france_n war_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o keep_v their_o money_n and_o not_o care_n for_o dispensation_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o can_v hide_v the_o truth_n from_o god._n it_o can_v not_o be_v endure_v neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o trent_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v what_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v solemn_o protest_v and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o still_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o reverence_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o the_o frenchman_n answer_v that_o antiquity_n have_v not_o this_o opinion_n yea_o victor_n the_o three_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o assume_v much_o say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v his_o mistress_n the_o same_o be_v say_v before_o he_o by_o stephen_n the_o four_o and_o by_o vitalianus_n and_o constantinus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n his_o error_n and_o defect_n will_v be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o french_a king_n fear_v that_o by_o his_o dissension_n with_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o desire_a change_n of_o religion_n will_v make_v some_o innovation_n which_o may_v protestant_n the_o french_a king_n wax_v more_o severe_a against_o the_o protestant_n prooveseditious_a or_o that_o himself_o may_v come_v into_o the_o bad_a opinion_n of_o his_o people_n as_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v averse_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n confirm_v all_o the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o add_v great_a punishment_n more_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o guilty_a and_o great_a reward_n to_o the_o promoter_n the_o emperor_n consider_v that_o the_o french_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n and_o other_o dependent_n of_o that_o crown_n have_v no_o less_o power_n in_o the_o college_n than_o himself_o and_o be_v combine_v with_o the_o farnesi_n do_v far_o exceed_v he_o though_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o side_n send_v to_o rome_n don_n john_n manriques_n to_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n to_o create_v new_a cardinal_n to_o exceed_v or_o equalise_v the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a the_o pope_n be_v incline_v hereunto_o yet_o he_o see_v what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v his_o papacy_n be_v new_a and_o exhaust_v and_o in_o time_n of_o stir_n when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o create_v they_o without_o consent_n be_v dangerous_a he_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o make_v many_o at_o once_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o think_v he_o shall_v soon_o obtain_v consent_n for_o this_o second_o course_n and_o that_o his_o trusty_a friend_n will_v remain_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v more_o oppose_v a_o numerous_a promotion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v will_v despair_v he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o create_v any_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o conucell_n because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o deserve_v well_o and_o the_o three_o elector_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o especial_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n who_o think_v of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o send_v red_a cap_n to_o the_o council_n he_o think_v will_v move_v envy_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o expect_v christmas_n when_o all_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o pretension_n and_o the_o place_n of_o common_a meeting_n be_v full_a of_o wager_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o business_n some_o day_n before_o upon_o the_o sudden_a though_o afterward_o he_o find_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o create_v they_o but_o christmas_n but_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n the_o second_o of_o september_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v make_v and_o in_o it_o father_n depute_v to_o frame_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o abuse_n in_o that_o matter_n afterward_o they_o discourse_v of_o the_o reformation_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n do_v not_o reside_v many_o be_v repeat_v some_o propose_v before_o in_o trent_n and_o bolonia_n and_o some_o then_o first_o speak_v of_o final_o they_o insist_v upon_o jurisdiction_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o it_o partly_o by_o avocation_n of_o cause_n and_o partly_o by_o appeal_n but_o especial_o by_o exemption_n yea_o that_o more_o often_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v over_o and_o against_o they_o by_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o rome_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o conseruatory_n then_o by_o they_o over_o their_o subject_n and_o father_n be_v elect_v to_o frame_v the_o article_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o precedent_n consider_v the_o pope_n instruction_n to_o avoid_v dangerous_a contention_n among_o the_o divine_n &_o their_o unintelligible_a dispute_n in_o which_o they_o grow_v bitter_a and_o also_o their_o confusion_n in_o speak_v they_o give_v out_o the_o article_n frame_v which_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o handle_v on_o tuesday_n after_o dinner_n and_o there_o add_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o congregation_n much_o limit_v which_o do_v compel_v they_o to_o speak_v sober_o the_o article_n be_v ton_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zuingliani_fw-la and_o 〈…〉_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n blood_n divine_n ten_o article_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o but_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v sadramental_o but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o together_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o there_o be_v
of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v signify_v to_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o ambassage_n so_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n ought_v to_o do_v he_o therefore_o wish_v they_o rome_n whereof_o the_o legate_n give_v a_o account_n to_o rome_n shall_v come_v and_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humanity_n the_o count_n relate_v the_o answer_n wherewith_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o content_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_v require_v in_o germany_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v which_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o contradict_v without_o order_n from_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v write_v and_o expect_v a_o answer_n the_o count_n do_v cunning_o assay_v to_o learn_v the_o whole_a secret_a of_o their_o instruction_n to_o advertise_v the_o legate_n of_o it_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o general_a term_n and_o will_v not_o specify_v any_o particular_a the_o legate_n send_v immediate_o advise_v hereof_o to_o rome_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o other_o will_v come_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v near_o the_o council_n journey_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o ispruc_n distant_a from_o the_o council_n but_o three_o day_n journey_n and_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n go_v to_o ispruc_n distant_a but_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o trent_n the_o way_n be_v so_o commodious_a that_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o may_v hear_v from_o his_o ambassador_n in_o one_o day_n the_o pope_n have_v news_n at_o once_o of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n and_o although_o he_o trust_v upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_n make_v to_o he_o before_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o often_o reiterated_a and_o see_v the_o effect_n because_o his_o ambassador_n curb_v the_o spaniard_n when_o they_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o maintain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v persevere_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n against_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n somewhat_o jealous_a of_o he_o some_o thing_n handle_v in_o germany_n he_o be_v a_o little_a jealous_a that_o either_o for_o necessity_n or_o for_o some_o great_a opportunity_n which_o occurrence_n may_v bring_v he_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o take_v courage_n consider_v that_o if_o there_o be_v war_n in_o germany_n no_o account_n will_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o council_n and_o during_o peace_n all_o the_o german_a ecclesiastiques_n will_v be_v on_o his_o side_n as_o also_o the_o italian_a prelate_n who_o number_n he_o can_v easy_o increase_v by_o send_v thither_o all_o those_o of_o the_o court_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v resolute_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v pope_n will_v labour_v as_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o his_o person_n that_o he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v reconcile_v with_o france_n because_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o that_o king_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o and_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v withstand_v all_o attempt_n make_v against_o his_o authority_n he_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o but_o little_a instruction_n more_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o acquaint_v with_o but_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n make_v to_o the_o legate_n treaty_n make_v in_o frame_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o thing_n decree_v under_o paul_n be_v studious_o approve_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o call_v but_o also_o to_o direct_v counsel_n and_o to_o preside_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v open_a so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a chink_n in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v govern_v himself_o according_a to_o occasion_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o fly_v as_o the_o plague_n all_o middle_a counsel_n and_o moderation_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v handle_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v to_o break_v it_o off_o sudden_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o have_v time_n to_o look_v far_o into_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o translation_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o advertise_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n furthermore_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v on_o foot_n as_o much_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o can_v which_o will_v work_v many_o good_a effect_n for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lutheran_n despair_v of_o concord_n without_o their_o total_a submission_n will_v interest_n the_o prelate_n more_o against_o they_o will_v not_o give_v time_n to_o these_o to_o think_v on_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o make_v a_o sudden_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n because_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v and_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o force_v to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o amplify_a the_o episcopal_a authority_n he_o shall_v condescend_v and_o yet_o hold_v back_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o in_o case_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o court_n as_o former_o have_v be_v do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n authority_n remain_v entire_a there_o will_v be_v mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o easy_o to_o their_o first_o state_n thing_n stand_v thus_o the_o 25._o of_o november_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o november_n the_o session_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o november_n session_n come_v the_o father_n meet_v and_o go_v to_o church_n in_o the_o usual_a order_n where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o anathematism_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v already_o recite_v there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o final_o the_o last_o decree_n be_v read_v to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o future_a session_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v already_o appoint_v for_o the_o 25._o of_o january_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v handle_v together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o pronounce_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n opinion_n they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n enough_o whereon_o to_o treat_v the_o session_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o decree_n may_v not_o be_v print_v and_o his_o order_n be_v observe_v at_o ripa_n germany_n the_o decree_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v publish_v but_o be_v print_v in_o germany_n where_o the_o press_n be_v and_o where_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v print_v but_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o send_n of_o many_o copy_n out_o of_o trent_n whereupon_o they_o be_v print_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o delay_n to_o let_v they_o see_v light_n make_v the_o critic_n curious_a and_o diligent_a to_o examine_v they_o more_o exact_o to_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o secrecy_n that_o which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sixth_o canon_n cause_v much_o speech_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o legal_a cleanliness_n afterward_o apply_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o a_o preparation_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mess_n 〈…〉_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o final_o by_o christ_n in_o express_a and_o censure_v and_o there_o censure_v plain_a word_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n a_o postcenium_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o thanks_n give_v and_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n while_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o rite_n christ_n instirute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o howsoever_o like_o rite_n have_v be_v former_o use_v
hold_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n or_o do_v say_v it_o do_v not_o help_v the_o live_v and_o the_o dead_a or_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o do_v condemn_v private_a mass_n or_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v and_o then_o four_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v make_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n institute_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v against_o christmas_n and_o be_v not_o relate_v here_o particular_o because_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o next_o session_n while_o the_o father_n do_v entertain_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n negotiation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o wittenberg_n receive_v letter_n from_o their_o prince_n with_o order_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o negotiation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v receive_v letter_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o proceed_v and_o to_o present_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v there_o fore_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n they_o entreat_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o precedent_n will_v receive_v their_o letter_n assemble_v the_o father_n and_o give_v they_o audience_n the_o cardinal_n promise_v all_o good_a office_n but_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o tell_v the_o legate_n what_o they_o will_v treat_v on_o it_o be_v so_o constitute_v by_o the_o father_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n therefore_o they_o impart_v to_o he_o their_o instruction_n say_v they_o be_v send_v to_o obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o theologue_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o basill_n to_o the_o bohomians_n and_o to_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o father_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o confer_v with_o their_o divine_n when_o they_o come_v the_o legate_n receive_v this_o reletion_n from_o the_o cardinal_n impart_v to_o he_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v and_o proposition_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o their_o proposition_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v present_v their_o doctrine_n much_o less_o be_v admit_v to_o defend_v it_o inregard_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v observe_v until_o then_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o condemn_v that_o which_o do_v deserve_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o do_v propose_v it_o humble_o and_o show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o deny_v absolute_o to_o assemble_v the_o father_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o change_v this_o opinion_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o alter_v the_o safe_a conduct_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o exorbitant_a indignity_n to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v mistrust_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o to_o treat_v thereof_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a injury_n and_o deserve_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o oppose_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o give_v the_o answer_n so_o sharp_a to_o the_o ambassodor_n but_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n be_v angry_a that_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o trent_n iâ—_n favourable_o relate_v to_o the_o ambsssador_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n the_o presentation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n with_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o with_o such_o a_o unseemliness_n and_o absurdity_n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o let_v that_o day_n pass_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o legate_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o some_o other_o point_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o those_o two_o that_o be_v to_o present_v their_o doctrine_n and_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n they_o follow_v this_o counsel_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v part_v from_o trent_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o receive_v their_o mandate_n and_o hear_v their_o proposition_n that_o understand_v his_o mind_n they_o may_v resolve_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v instruction_n from_o their_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n treat_v with_o the_o legate_n and_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o disdain_n but_o from_o a_o resolve_a will_n the_o ambassador_n understand_v the_o legate_n mind_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o business_n can_v not_o then_o take_v place_n and_o know_v that_o to_o relate_v the_o answer_n be_v dishonourable_a for_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o large_o promise_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v propose_v free_o and_o confer_v in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n he_o find_v diverse_a excuse_n to_o gain_v time_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o artificial_o though_o he_o be_v a_o spaniard_n but_o that_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v pretence_n not_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a negative_a at_o this_o time_n ambassador_n go_v to_o trent_n from_o argentina_n and_o five_o city_n more_o with_o instruction_n to_o present_v their_o doctrine_n they_o employ_v gulielmus_fw-la pictavius_n the_o emperor_n three_o ambassador_n who_o not_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o his_o colleague_n do_v take_v their_o mandate_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o few_o day_n until_o he_o have_v send_v to_o caesar_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o a_o good_a ground_n this_o make_v quiet_a those_o of_o wittenberg_n also_o the_o ambassador_n write_v to_o caesar_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o ambassador_n resolution_n show_v what_o a_o indignity_n it_o be_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o no_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o so_o honest_a and_o so_o just_a a_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o the_o emperor_n to_o provide_v against_o this_o disgrace_n and_o couning_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n expect_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n write_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v entertain_v until_o their_o arrival_n assure_v they_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v hear_v and_o with_o all_o charity_n confer_v with_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n pass_v trent_n maximilian_n pa_v by_o trent_n by_o trent_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o some_o german_n also_o the_o prince_n elector_n do_v not_o meet_v he_o but_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o lodging_n the_o protestant_a ambassador_n complain_v to_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o promise_n make_v by_o caesar_n they_o can_v not_o have_v audience_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o germany_n because_o those_o priest_n be_v stranger_n do_v not_o care_n for_o some_o small_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o to_o see_v it_o on_o fire_n yea_o by_o precipitate_v the_o determination_n and_o anathematism_n do_v make_v the_o controversy_n every_o day_n more_o hard_a maximilian_n persuade_v they_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o promise_v to_o treat_v with_o his_o uncle_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n may_v pass_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o diet_n behalf_n and_o promise_v the_o protestant_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n in_o their_o behalf_n they_o shall_v at_o christmas_n the_o pope_n create_v fourteen_o italian_a cardinal_n and_o immediate_o publish_v thirteen_o of_o they_o reserve_v one_o to_o be_v publish_v when_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o to_o honour_v so_o great_a a_o creation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n especial_o there_o be_v eight_o and_o forty_o cardinal_n in_o the_o college_n it_o the_o pope_n creat_v 14._o cardinal_n &_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o think_v a_o great_a number_n he_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o enmity_n with_o the_o french_a king_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v as_o well_o for_o the_o war_n he_o make_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o for_o the_o edict_n publish_v add_v a_o report_n which_o then_o come_v from_o lion_n
for_o the_o loss_n of_o reputation_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o it_o bring_v if_o those_o two_o prince_n be_v join_v at_o 〈…〉_o cretion_n he_o must_v needs_o stand_v to_o the_o cardinal_n impatient_a of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o five_o year_n in_o the_o decrepit_a age_n of_o his_o uncle_n do_v quite_o take_v from_o he_o all_o occasion_n to_o chase_v the_o spaniard_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n who_o he_o so_o much_o hate_v yet_o the_o pope_n not_o lose_v courage_n make_v show_v of_o joy_n for_o the_o truce_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o because_o a_o peace_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o celebrate_v which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o those_o prince_n be_v assure_v to_o conclude_v it_o because_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o authority_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v war_n notwithstanding_o he_o dissemble_v his_o passion_n and_o send_v legate_n to_o they_o both_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n but_o intend_v nothing_o but_o war_n scipio_n rebiba_n cardinal_n of_o pisa_n and_o to_o the_o french_a king_n cardinal_n caraffa_n his_o nephew_n this_o go_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o to_o the_o other_o order_n be_v give_v to_o go_v slow_o rebiba_n have_v instruction_n to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o amend_v germany_n which_o be_v not_o do_z until_o then_o because_o none_o have_v proceed_v a_o right_o in_o that_o enterprise_n he_o know_v the_o detect_v of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n do_v hinder_v the_o good_a progress_n of_o the_o council_n but_o contrary_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o point_n assure_v himself_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o abuse_n take_v away_o for_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v contumacious_a still_o they_o will_v desire_v and_o run_v to_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n which_o the_o council_n will_v make_v where_o shall_v be_v reform_v not_o verbal_o but_o real_o the_o head_n member_n clergy_n laity_n prince_n and_o people_n to_o do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n a_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o less_o suspicion_n in_o truce_n then_o in_o war_n and_o one_o must_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o provide_v against_o the_o time_n when_o they_o end_v that_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v all_o malice_n and_o suspicion_n that_o all_o may_v bend_v themselves_o joint_o without_o worldly_a respect_n to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o union_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v the_o like_a instruction_n to_o caraffa_n and_o be_v content_a it_o shall_v be_v publish_v by_o give_v out_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o the_o court_n do_v general_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n speak_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o of_o the_o council_n that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v propose_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o do_v threaten_v the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o it_o to_o make_v they_o abhor_v it_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o deseign_v to_o free_v himself_o by_o another_o way_n from_o the_o trouble_n give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n for_o when_o the_o reformation_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o exempt_v and_o privilege_v person_n dependent_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v propose_v every_o prince_n people_n and_o private_a man_n in_o regard_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v that_o concern_v they_o be_v forward_o to_o solicit_v the_o council_n but_o he_o propose_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n laity_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o prince_n with_o a_o most_o severe_a inquisition_n which_o he_o deseign_v to_o institute_v he_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a so_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o question_n only_o but_o other_o likewise_o and_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o hold_v all_o man_n in_o fear_n and_o himself_o in_o reputation_n of_o integrity_n and_o worth_a and_o concern_v the_o council_n he_o mean_v to_o govern_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o coniuncture_n yet_o ever_o hold_v this_o point_n constant_o to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o legate_n he_o give_v his_o nephew_n a_o large_a instruction_n to_o try_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o if_o he_o see_v he_o resolute_a to_o observe_v the_o truce_n to_o thunder_v into_o his_o ear_n the_o same_o lesson_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o rebiba_n he_o give_v order_n to_o govern_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v advice_n from_o his_o nephew_n caraffa_n carry_v to_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n and_o hat_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v bless_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o night_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o howsoever_o the_o league_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o they_o have_v already_o some_o taste_n thereof_o by_o that_o which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v do_v he_o recommend_v to_o he_o in_o most_o effectual_a term_n religion_n and_o the_o papacy_n to_o which_o his_o predecessor_n give_v singular_a protection_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o family_n much_o devote_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n be_v not_o averse_a but_o remain_v doubtful_a consider_v the_o pope_n age_n who_o may_v die_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o caraffa_n perceive_v this_o and_o find_v a_o remedy_n instance_n the_o french_a king_n break_v the_o truce_n at_o the_o pope_n instance_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v create_v so_o many_o cardinal_n partial_a for_o france_n and_o enemy_n to_o spain_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n the_o cardinal_n persuasion_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o promotion_n and_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o truce_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n together_o with_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v the_o king_n resolve_v to_o move_v war_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n abhor_v the_o infamy_n of_o break_v the_o truce_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o oath_n the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v caraffa_n recall_v the_o legate_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v arrive_v at_o mastric_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v into_o france_n though_o he_o be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o caesar_n which_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n believe_v that_o in_o france_n some_o thing_n be_v conclude_v against_o they_o the_o pope_n distaste_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n do_v daily_o increase_v colonnesi_n the_o pope_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o colonnesi_n he_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a process_n against_o ascanius_n colonna_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n his_o son_n for_o many_o offence_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n so_o long_o since_o as_o when_o clement_n be_v besiege_v and_o afterward_o against_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n and_o by_o marcus_n antonius_n against_o himself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v in_o consistory_n all_o the_o injury_n do_v of_o old_a by_o the_o colonnesi_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v excommunicate_a ascanius_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o dignity_n and_o fee_n with_o censure_n against_o those_o that_o give_v they_o assistance_n or_o favour_n and_o do_v confiscate_v all_o their_o possession_n within_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o count_n montorius_n his_o nephew_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o pagliano_fw-it marcus_n antonius_n retire_v into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v receive_v and_o sometime_o land_n who_o retire_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o make_v excursion_n upon_o their_o land_n make_v excursion_n upon_o his_o own_o land_n with_o some_o few_o soldier_n which_o much_o provoke_v the_o pope_n who_o think_v his_o nod_n be_v commandment_n unto_o all_o able_a to_o terrify_v every_o one_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v so_o little_o esteem_v at_o naples_n his_o country_n where_o he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o think_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o talk_v lavish_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o
he_o call_v it_o he_o will_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n ruin_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o christ_n honour_n which_o he_o can_v not_o prejudice_n nor_o renounce_v with_o this_o condition_n and_o with_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o city_n take_v the_o controversy_n be_v end_v it_o be_v esteem_v a_o prodigy_n that_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a inundation_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n that_o all_o the_o plain_a of_o rome_n be_v drown_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fortification_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n be_v overthrow_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n go_v personal_o to_o rome_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v absolution_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o his_o own_o so_o it_o happen_v absolution_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v absolution_n that_o the_o conqueror_n bear_v the_o indignity_n and_o he_o that_o be_v overcome_v triumph_v more_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v victorious_a and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n that_o the_o pope_n receive_v he_o with_o humanity_n though_o he_o forbear_v not_o his_o usual_a haughty_a state_n the_o war_n be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o new_a trouble_n come_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o advice_n be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n that_o the_o five_o of_o september_n at_o night_n in_o paris_n about_o two_o hundred_o person_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o house_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o common_a people_n the_o house_n be_v assault_v and_o some_o flee_v but_o the_o woman_n and_o weak_a sort_n be_v take_v 2._o 1557_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2_o k._n of_o spainè_n mary_n henry_n 2._o of_o who_o seven_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o reserve_v for_o the_o same_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v when_o the_o complice_n be_v find_v out_o the_o swiss_n make_v intercession_n for_o these_o and_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o so_o philip_n be_v call_v after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o father_n have_v need_n of_o their_o assistance_n give_v order_n that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_a the_o pope_n be_v infinite_o angry_a and_o complain_v in_o consistory_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o pope_n be_v angry_a with_o y_z e_z french_z king_n for_o use_v moderation_n towards_o the_o protestant_n king_n do_v not_o succeed_v well_o because_o he_o more_o esteem_v the_o assistance_n of_o heretic_n than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n have_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o war_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n complain_v that_o the_o protestant_a grison_n bring_v to_o his_o pay_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o rome_n use_v many_o scorn_n against_o the_o church_n and_o image_n his_o holiness_n do_v reprehend_v they_o say_v they_o be_v angel_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v convert_v they_o so_o man_n judge_v diverse_o of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o other_o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o call_v in_o mind_n two_o constitution_n which_o the_o king_n religion_n and_o for_o make_v two_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v the_o same_o year_n which_o he_o say_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolute_a they_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a the_o one_o be_v publish_v the_o first_o of_o march_n that_o marriage_n make_v by_o son_n before_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n complete_a and_o of_o daughter_n before_o twenty_o five_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v void_a the_o other_o the_o first_o of_o may_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o curate_n shall_v reside_v upon_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o the_o revenue_n with_o a_o imposition_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a subsidy_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a ten_o to_o pay_v five_o thousand_o foot_n soldier_n the_o pope_n think_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o news_n come_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o war_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o king_n but_o this_o reason_n cease_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v meddle_v even_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o unsupportable_o burden_v the_o clergy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v against_o these_o disorder_n by_o a_o council_n which_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v the_o reformation_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o french_a prelate_n dare_v not_o speak_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o france_n but_o be_v in_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n free_a from_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n their_o complaint_n will_v soon_o be_v hear_v among_o these_o distaste_n the_o pope_n receive_v some_o joy_n germany_n but_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o colloquy_n begin_v in_o germany_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o court_n as_o all_o colloquy_n have_v do_v be_v resolve_v into_o nothing_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_v whereof_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o recount_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v ferdinand_n have_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbon_n confirm_v peace_n in_o religion_n colloquy_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o colloquy_n until_o a_o concord_n be_v conclude_v to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v it_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o diet_n the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n that_o a_o colloquy_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o worm_n of_o twelve_o doctor_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o twelve_o protestant_n in_o which_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v discuss_v to_o bring_v the_o party_n to_o a_o agreement_n ferdinand_n appoint_v for_o precedent_n of_o the_o colloquy_n the_o bishop_n of_o namburg_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a the_o party_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o place_n the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n the_o twelve_o protestant_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o one_o opinion_n for_o some_o of_o they_o desire_v a_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v 2._o 1558_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o mary_n henry_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heluetian_o which_o be_v different_a concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n have_v make_v a_o confession_n in_o this_o point_n which_o do_v not_o displease_v philip_n melancthon_n and_o six_o more_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n but_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o other_o five_o this_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o bishop_n a_o man_n wise_a and_o factious_a who_o end_n be_v that_o the_o colloquy_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v without_o fruit_n he_o make_v the_o catholic_n propose_v that_o the_o colloquy_n be_v institute_v only_o between_o they_o and_o the_o confessionist_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o swinglian_o and_o of_o other_o because_o the_o error_n be_v uniform_o condemn_v the_o truth_n will_v easy_o appear_v the_o five_o aforesaid_a do_v consent_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o melancthon_n who_o perceive_v the_o cunning_a which_o be_v to_o sow_v division_n between_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o at_o variance_n with_o the_o swiss_n the_o prussian_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o agree_v upon_o the_o truth_n first_o and_o then_o by_o that_o rule_n to_o condemn_v error_n the_o bishop_n show_v to_o the_o five_o that_o they_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o other_o seven_o persuade_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o colloquy_n and_o write_v the_o success_n to_o ferdinand_n conclude_v that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o and_o that_o those_o which_o remain_v will_v not_o first_o condemn_v the_o sect_n ferdinand_n answer_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v they_o shall_v proceed_v and_o that_o the_o confessionist_n shall_v recall_v those_o five_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n content_a to_o begin_v and_o discuss_v the_o controversed_a article_n the_o bishop_n see_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v this_o point_n persuade_v the_o catholic_a collocutor_n to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o begin_v the_o treaty_n if_o all_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o unite_v because_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v again_o with_o the_o absent_a that_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o present_a and_o so_o to_o take_v double_a pain_n they_o all_o retire_v without_o expect_v any_o answer_n and_o each_o party_n blame_v the_o other_o excuse_v itself_o upon_o the_o reason_n
not_o perform_v its_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o by_o so_o holy_a and_o necessary_a a_o reformation_n to_o call_v a_o nationall_n have_v first_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o continual_a persuasion_n use_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o common_a evil_n that_o to_o effect_v this_o with_o great_a ease_n he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o lord_n of_o oysel_n to_o the_o catholic_a king_n and_o the_o lord_n d'_fw-fr allegres_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o command_v birague_n that_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o charge_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o try_v if_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o prince_n be_v may_v gain_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o distaste_v with_o the_o peace_n as_o well_o for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o because_o it_o be_v conclude_v without_o his_o knowledge_n have_v make_v so_o great_a contribution_n to_o the_o war_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v displease_v more_o for_o be_v by_o his_o soldier_n a_o party_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o he_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n without_o he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v especial_o have_v so_o great_a interest_n therein_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n he_o do_v receive_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o low_a country_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o prosperity_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n will_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o flanders_n and_o strong_a than_o they_o more_o in_o their_o contumacy_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o catholic_a ambassador_n in_o france_n make_v great_a complaint_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o these_o extraordinary_a ambassage_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o into_o spain_n to_o make_v know_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n be_v not_o induce_v to_o make_v this_o accord_n by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o by_o mere_a necessity_n and_o for_o fear_v that_o gross_a army_n will_v be_v send_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o the_o hugonot_n which_o as_o be_v report_v be_v prepare_v about_o strasburg_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o those_o dutch_a man_n who_o have_v make_v war_n in_o france_n be_v return_v home_o load_v with_o spoil_n they_o invite_v other_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o make_v themselves_o rich_a neither_o be_v they_o without_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v upon_o that_o occasion_n assay_v to_o 〈◊〉_d monte_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n will_v assist_v 〈◊〉_d hugonot_n more_o potent_o than_o she_o have_v do_v to_o possess_v some_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d already_o she_o have_v possess_v haure_n the_o grace_n but_o beside_o this_o principal_a end_n of_o both_o the_o ambassage_n d'oysel_n be_v afterward_o to_o make_v a_o proposition_n for_o translate_n the_o council_n from_o trent_n to_o constance_n worm_n ausburg_n or_o some_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n and_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o in_o regard_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o dutch_a english_a scottish_a and_o part_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v resolute_a not_o to_o adhere_v to_o nor_o ever_o to_o accept_v that_o of_o trent_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n conde_n be_v author_n of_o this_o negotiation_n who_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o do_v succeed_v to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n by_o unite_n it_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o oatholiques_n by_o promote_a difficulty_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o it_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v hear_v the_o proposition_n which_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o return_v to_o this_o matter_n do_v perceive_v what_o the_o aim_n be_v and_o make_v a_o full_a answer_n that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n with_o consent_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v superiority_n in_o that_o city_n as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v name_v and_o may_v give_v full_a security_n to_o all_o in_o case_n the_o former_a safe_a conduct_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o favour_n it_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v and_o accept_v the_o determination_n thereof_o and_o he_o advise_v the_o pope_n of_o all_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v never_o change_v that_o resolution_n the_o french_a man_n in_o trent_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o make_v instance_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o king_n have_v command_v before_o the_o return_n of_o morone_n it_o be_v general_o resolve_v that_o all_o conciliary_a action_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o then_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o dispatch_v that_o cardinal_n and_o inform_v lorraine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o for_o diverse_a accident_n and_o because_o the_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n as_o that_o they_o do_v deserve_v mature_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o give_v a_o resolute_a answer_n but_o he_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v all_o man_n know_v that_o his_o action_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n set_v straight_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o occasion_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o his_o other_o province_n he_o resolve_v to_o continue_v his_o residence_n in_o isprue_a to_o favour_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n by_o his_o presence_n until_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o see_v some_o good_a fruit_n this_o delay_n do_v not_o please_v morone_n not_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v refer_v as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o negotiation_n to_o the_o divine_n and_o counsellor_n and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v doubt_v that_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v defer_v until_o he_o have_v hear_v birague_n who_o as_o they_o be_v inform_v be_v to_o propose_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n into_o germany_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o hugonot_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o consent_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o court._n and_o he_o marvel_v at_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o frenchman_n who_o demand_v reformation_n and_o a_o translation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o clergy_n for_o payment_n of_o the_o king_n deâ—ts_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v show_n to_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v assure_v they_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o fit_a for_o their_o 〈…〉_o ce_fw-fr so_o long_o as_o the_o italian_n do_v make_v the_o mayor_n part_n begin_v to_o despair_v and_o to_o hold_v no_o esteem_n of_o the_o council_n while_o it_o remain_v in_o trent_n therefore_o they_o take_v from_o the_o divine_n send_v by_o the_o king_n their_o public_a allowance_n and_o give_v they_o all_o leave_n either_o to_o depart_v or_o 〈…〉_o ine_z there_o so_o that_o almost_o all_o go_v away_o one_o after_o another_o the_o two_o benedictines_n remain_v until_o the_o end_n who_o be_v â—haintained_v by_o chest_n monastery_n as_o also_o hugonius_n who_o the_o papalin_n cause_v to_o be_v lodge_v and_o defray_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o give_v he_o fifty_o crown_n every_o three_o month_n lorraine_n have_v 〈…〉_o ed_z the_o allâ—gations_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v a_o conjure_v upon_o they_o send_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d think_v allegation_n the_o conjure_v of_o 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o allegation_n he_o have_v do_v all_o secret_o but_o hagonot_n have_v not_o only_o discover_v it_o but_o give_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o expect_v morone_n short_o write_v by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n depart_v from_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o resume_v the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o congregation_n be_v make_v the_o ten_o of_o may_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n present_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o which_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o do_v submit_v herself_o to_o the_o council_n make_v mention_n of_o her_o succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n promise_v that_o in_o case_n it_o
himself_o of_o those_o affair_n and_o return_v assoon_o as_o be_v possible_a seek_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o think_v on_o they_o more_o than_o his_o conscience_n and_o honour_n do_v compel_v he_o she_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hasten_v his_o return_n the_o queen_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o trent_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n which_o as_o they_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o the_o council_n so_o a_o other_o accident_n do_v much_o displease_v he_o for_o in_o france_n consultation_n be_v have_v how_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o leave_n ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v alien_v in_o france_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n decree_n for_o alien_v the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immooveable_a good_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v violate_v and_o that_o sacred_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v alien_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o pacify_v which_o noise_n the_o ambassador_n desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o last_o war_n deseign_v to_o put_v his_o affair_n in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v as_o his_o purpose_n ever_o be_v since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o reunite_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o force_v whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v he_o mean_v to_o impose_v a_o subsidy_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v their_o part_n also_o whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o bind_v than_o other_o by_o how_o much_o her_o interest_n be_v more_o in_o question_n that_o all_o be_v consider_v nothing_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o supply_v that_o necessity_n with_o the_o alienation_n of_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v paint_v forth_o with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a of_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o ruin_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o his_o secure_a course_n be_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o french_a will_v proceed_v to_o execution_n without_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o leave_n will_v not_o have_v be_v demand_v in_o case_n they_o can_v have_v find_v buyer_n without_o it_o think_v that_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o adventure_v their_o money_n fear_v as_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a a_o time_n may_v come_v in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastique_n will_v resume_v their_o rent_n and_o not_o restore_v the_o price_n therefore_o have_v propose_v the_o business_n in_o consistory_n by_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v but_o by_o diverse_a excuse_n to_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v that_o demand_n at_o his_o hand_n lorraine_n bear_v a_o irreconciliable_a hate_n to_o the_o hugonot_n not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o faction_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n have_v always_o with_o they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v friendship_n be_v much_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v proceed_v for_o his_o return_n into_o france_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o consider_v very_o well_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o his_o particular_a affair_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o hold_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o spain_n also_o more_o than_o former_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v from_o that_o day_n not_o to_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o procure_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v good_a correspondence_n with_o the_o legate_n but_o beside_o the_o trouble_n for_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o alienation_n the_o pope_n have_v another_o of_o no_o loss_n weight_n for_o have_v often_o promise_v the_o french_a ambassador_n ambassador_n agreat_a difference_n in_o rome_n about_o precedence_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_a place_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o desire_v to_o perform_v it_o he_o assemble_v some_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n satisfaction_n the_o course_n be_v propose_v one_o to_o give_v he_o place_n under_o the_o deacon_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n another_z upon_o a_o stool_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o deacon_n bench_n but_o these_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o remain_v still_o matter_n of_o our_o currencie_n in_o bear_v the_o train_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o give_v water_n for_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n and_o in_o receive_v incense_n and_o the_o pax_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o train_n and_o the_o water_n do_v not_o press_v the_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o celebrate_v and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v to_o be_v there_o for_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pax_n a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o on_o the_o right_a side_n even_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o florence_n also_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o then_o to_o those_o on_o the_o left_a the_o french_a be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v he_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n either_o shall_v not_o come_v or_o shall_v stand_v under_o he_o and_o will_v depart_v from_o rome_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o it_o please_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n as_o little_a whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a to_o give_v the_o french_a ambassador_n his_o place_n the_o spaniard_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o do_v he_o that_o grievance_n he_o will_v read_v a_o write_n to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n who_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o do_v so_o before_o his_o holiness_n have_v see_v it_o lest_z not_o be_v know_v before_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v the_o ambassador_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v it_o but_z in_o the_o end_n be_v content_a which_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o ambassador_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n he_o say_v be_v impertinent_a final_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o pope_n chamber_n with_o four_o witness_n where_o he_o read_v his_o protestation_n on_o his_o knee_n which_o do_v contain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o french_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o other_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v in_o his_o state_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v or_o have_v declare_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n the_o grievance_n and_o injustice_n be_v notorious_a therefore_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n do_v contradict_v all_o declaration_n of_o precedence_n or_o equality_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n as_o frustrate_v and_o void_a against_o the_o notorious_a right_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o be_v do_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o citation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v this_o will_v because_v of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o all_o christendom_n the_o pope_n answer_v admit_v the_o protestation_n si_fw-mi and_o in_o quantum_fw-la excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o citation_n omit_v because_o he_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o preserve_v the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o seenâ—_n they_o next_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a rota_n add_v that_o he_o love_v the_o king_n and_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o good_a office_n he_o can_v the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o his_o
oration_n in_o council_n 369_o duke_n of_o alva_n may_v have_v take_v rome_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o go_v thither_o for_o absolution_n 406_o duke_n of_o savoy_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o valley_n 421_o be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o and_o make_v a_o peace_n 446._o have_v many_o protestant_n within_o his_o territory_n 710_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n 646_o and_o desire_v that_o his_o priest_n may_v marry_v 679_o e._n ecchius_n oppose_v luther_n 6_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v alien_v in_o france_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n 93_o ecolampadius_fw-la die_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o fellow_n zuinglius_fw-la 60_o edict_n of_o ausburg_n about_o religion_n 57_o edict_n of_o the_o french_a king_n h_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es 2._o concern_v religion_n 297_o edict_n of_o juli_n make_v in_o france_n 448_o edict_n of_o march_n make_v in_o france_n 471_o edward_n 6._o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n 295_o he_o die_v 283_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n crave_v leave_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n 362_o and_o do_v depart_v 374_o and_o so_o do_v the_o elector_n of_o collen_n 374_o elizabeth_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v she_o she_o cause_v a_o disputation_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 411_o she_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 436_o but_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o come_v into_o england_n 440_o the_o council_n will_v have_v proceed_v against_o she_o but_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o emperor_n 727_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v discourse_v of_o by_o the_o author_n 330._o 331._o etc._n etc._n erasmus_n be_v condemn_v for_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o 473_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_a only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n 813_o exemption_n what_o they_o be_v be_v show_v in_o a_o large_a discourse_n make_v by_o the_o author_n 220_o exemption_n of_o cathedral_n church_n in_o spain_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n raise_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o council_n 797_o f._n faber_n send_v to_o zuric_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la 17_o faction_n make_v in_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o legates_n 142._o 256_o a_o faction_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n 175._o 229._o 258_o a_o faction_n make_v in_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n 463._o 504._o 580_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o do_v not_o like_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v labour_v so_o open_o to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n 585_o a_o faction_n make_v by_o cardinal_n simoneta_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 607_o practice_n use_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o persuade_v the_o prelate_n 621_o a_o factious_a banquet_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n 627_o cardinal_n madruccio_n say_v open_o there_o be_v a_o council_n within_o the_o council_n 658._o 659_o faith_n how_o many_o signification_n it_o have_v 194._o 195_o ferdinand_n desire_v to_o possess_v transiluania_fw-mi and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o veradino_n to_o be_v slay_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n 373_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o innovation_n in_o religion_n 387_o and_o a_o catechism_n 387_o 388_o be_v install_v emperor_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o but_o after_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o unto_o who_o he_o render_v obedience_n 420_o go_v to_o ispruc_n that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o the_o council_n 649_o put_v in_o consultation_n seventeen_o very_a important_a point_n concern_v the_o present_a council_n 673_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n very_o effectual_o for_o a_o serious_a reformation_n 682._o 683._o give_v his_o word_n to_o cardinal_n morone_n to_o use_v connivencie_n hereafter_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n 705_o his_o sudden_a sickness_n make_v the_o father_n in_o trent_n afraid_a 779_o 780_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v create_v cardinal_n for_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o be_v behead_v 43._o day_n after_o 74_o florence_n become_v free_a and_o do_v deface_v the_o statue_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o of_o clement_n the_o seven_o 44_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o council_n 344_o francis_n the_o first_o the_o french_a king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o pavia_n 35_o it_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n 37_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n die_v 77_o francis_n of_o toledo_n be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o council_n 154_o persuade_v that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v before_o the_o doctrine_n 166_o francis_n the_o second_o the_o french_a king_n persecute_v the_o protestant_n 417_o 418_o he_o die_v 436_o free_a will_n be_v discuss_v 208_o 209_o 210_o french_a ambassador_n speak_v in_o council_n 509_o the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_v that_o their_o prelate_n may_v be_v expect_v 552_o the_o french_a ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o oration_n 631_o and_o another_o 666_o which_o vex_v the_o father_n 667_o the_o french_a ambassador_n go_v to_o venice_n 790_o french_a petition_n be_v write_v against_o in_o rome_n 674_o the_o pope_n resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o they_o 690_o french_a prelate_n cite_v to_o rome_n for_o lutheranisme_n 693_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o 790_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o king_n 795_o g._n geneva_n promote_v thereform_v religionin_n france_n 422_o the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n against_o that_o city_n 423_o george_n fransperg_n general_n of_o a_o army_n of_o dutchman_n carry_v a_o halter_n towards_o rome_n to_o hang_v the_o pope_n but_o die_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o 43_o george_n martinaccio_n bishop_n of_o veredino_n desire_v to_o hold_v transiluania_fw-mi in_o liberty_n refuse_v the_o offer_n of_o k._n ferdinand_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o minister_n 873_o germany_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o two_o protestant_a head_n be_v retire_v into_o their_o country_n 221_o gloss_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 813_o granuell_n publish_v a_o book_n to_o compose_v religion_n in_o germany_n 95_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n in_o noremberg_n 103_o groperus_n discourse_v of_o appeal_v 334_o guise_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n 404_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o caraffi_n 405_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o french_a king_n 406_o the_o guisard_n hold_v a_o parley_n in_o germany_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n 480_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v slay_v under_o orlience_n by_o john_n poltrot_n a_o private_a gentleman_n 681_o his_o death_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o france_n 682_o h._n henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n and_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 16_o marry_v anne_n bullen_n 68_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o deni_v to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n 69_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n 83_o and_o again_o against_o the_o council_n of_o vincentia_fw-la 85_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v declare_v 86_o 87_o the_o excommunication_n be_v general_o contemn_v 87_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 89_o he_o die_v and_o his_o death_n cause_v much_o joy_n in_o rome_n and_o trent_n 260_o henry_n 2._o the_o french_a king_n make_v a_o solemn_a entry_n into_o france_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o protestant_n 297_o 298_o profess_v extraordinary_a good_a will_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3._o 305_o protect_v parma_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n 311_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 315_o 319_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n 322_o but_o afterward_o use_v moderation_n 407_o proceed_v against_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n in_o a_o mercutiall_a 414_o 415_o he_o die_v 416_o hermit_n friar_n be_v ordinary_a publisher_n of_o indulgence_n in_o saxony_n but_o be_v exclude_v by_o aremboldus_n 5_o hierarohie_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 589_o 590_o 591._o the_o form_n of_o hierarchy_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v 591_o 592_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v hierodoulia_n 743_o hugonius_n a_o french_a divine_a betray_v his_o countryman_n in_o council_n 632_o but_o can_v endure_v the_o flattery_n of_o laynez_n the_o jesuite_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n 722_o hugonot_n in_o france_n do_v wax_v bold_a 470_o they_o have_v 2150._o church_n in_o france_n 480_o i._n iesuites_n will_v observe_v no_o rule_n in_o council_n 543_o why_o their_o general_n be_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o
147_o the_o four_o apr._n 8._o 1546._o 162_o the_o five_o june_n 17._o 1546._o 184_o the_o sixth_o jan._n 13._o 1547._o 223_o the_o seven_o march_v 3._o 1547._o 263_o the_o eight_o march_v 11._o 1547._o 267_o the_o nine_o and_o first_o in_o bolonia_n april_n 21._o 1547_o 270_o the_o ten_o and_o second_o in_o bolonia_n june_n 11._o 1547._o 276_o the_o eleven_o session_n and_o first_o in_o the_o second_o reduction_n in_o trent_n may_v 1._o 1551_o 313_o the_o twelve_o and_o second_o in_o the_o second_o reduction_n in_o trent_n sept._n 1._o 1551._o 317_o the_o thirteen_o session_n oct._n 11._o 1551._o 339_o the_o fourteen_o novemb._n 25._o 1551._o 356_o the_o fifteen_o jan._n 25._o 1552._o 369_o the_o sixteenth_o which_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o under_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o april_n 28._o 1552._o 376_o the_o seventeenth_o and_o first_o under_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o feb._n 26._o 1562._o 469_o the_o eighteen_o and_o second_o under_o pius_n the_o four_o feb._n 26._o 1562._o 480_o the_o nineteenth_o may._n 14._o 1562_o 506_o the_o twenty_o june_n 4._o 1562._o 511_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o jul._n 16._o 1562._o 539_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o sept._n 17._o 1562._o 572_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o jul._n 15._o 1563._o 737_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o novem_n 11._o 1563._o 783_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o last_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n december_n 3._o and_o 4._o 1563._o 805_o session_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o real_a difference_n from_o a_o general_a congregation_n 662_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n 6_o simoneta_n make_v a_o faction_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 607_o simony_n be_v discuss_v with_o all_o doubt_n belong_v to_o it_o 398_o 399_o 492_o etc._n etc._n simony_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o 628_o smalcalda_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o protestant_n 77_o soto_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n 178_o write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o andreas_n vega._n 216_o 229_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v conciliarie_n matter_n 693_o subscription_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 813_o swiss_n be_v divide_v in_o religion_n 45_o make_v a_o league_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la 60_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n 164_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o 313_o supplication_n send_v out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n 447_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v for_o two_o year_n 376_o 377_o but_o continue_v ten_o year_n 381_o t_o thechel_n a_o dominican_n write_v again_o luther_n 5_o title_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o question_v 134_o 141_o 142_o 481._o titular_a bishop_n speak_v against_o and_o defend_v 717_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n speak_v against_o they_o 735_o tradition_n be_v diâ—oursed_v on_o 151_o 152_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o â—e_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 154_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n be_v resolve_v on_o in_o rome_n 259_o and_o execute_v in_o trent_n 266_o 267_o etc._n etc._n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v refer_v to_o certain_a delegate_n in_o rome_n 283_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 6_o trent_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o consent_v 101_o the_o legate_n be_v recall_v from_o trent_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o 104_o and_o be_v send_v thither_o again_o 111_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o protestant_n 126_o it_o begin_v the_o 13._o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1545_o 129_o 130_o v._n vergerius_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n 52_o be_v make_v nuncio_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hugo_n rangone_n bishop_n of_o rheggio_n 66_o be_v recall_v out_o of_o germany_n 72_o and_o send_v back_o 73_o his_o negotiation_n 74_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reward_v 78_o go_v to_o the_o colloquy_n in_o worm_n under_o a_o false_a name_n 93_o fly_v to_o the_o council_n for_o succour_n and_o after_o quit_v both_o it_o and_o italy_n 154_o discover_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o swiss_n and_o grison_n 345_o write_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n 436_o be_v in_o valtellina_n make_v objection_n against_o the_o council_n 743_o vincentia_fw-la be_v choose_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o 84_o three_o legate_n be_v send_v thither_o 85_o the_o council_n be_v defer_v 86_o and_o afterward_o suspend_v during_o pleasure_n 90_o the_o venetian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o vincentia_fw-la 100_o virgin_n marie_n be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o franciscan_n 175_o 180_o how_o she_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v 181_o 182_o unction_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 350_o 351_o unction_n of_o benefice_n be_v invent_v to_o palliate_v plurality_n 251_o university_n of_o louvain_n &_o collen_n condemn_v luther_n book_n 9_o and_o so_o do_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n 16_o voice_n in_o council_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a 62_o how_o they_o have_v be_v give_v in_o council_n in_o all_o age_n 135_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v by_o proctor_n 707_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n what_o inconvenience_n it_o bring_v 460_o how_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a time_n 577_o 578_o w._n waldense_n or_o albigenses_n in_o the_o alps_n 3_o be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o frenchman_n 119_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n 446_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 102_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o intend_v the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o council_n 144_o rumour_n of_o the_o protestant_n arm_n cause_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v suspend_v 377_o war_n in_o france_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 647_o wolsey_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 68_o work_n of_o good_a man_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v value_v 196_o work_n before_o grace_n 198_o work_n after_o grace_n 199_o z._n zvinglius_fw-la in_o zuric_n oppose_v the_o pope_n begin_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n preach_v by_o friar_n samson_n among_o the_o swiss_n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n write_v and_o the_o dominican_n preach_v against_o he_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o 16_o his_o difference_n with_o luther_n 48_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 59_o zuric_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 17_o finis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o bonham_n norton_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la dom._n m._n dc_o xxix_o
the_o malady_n carry_v with_o it_o in_o consequence_n a_o reformation_n he_o abhor_v it_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o himself_o have_v celebrate_v with_o singular_a fruit_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v appease_v the_o schism_n reduce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n abolish_v the_o prgamaticall_a sanction_n double_o contrary_a to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o example_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n a_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o pontifical_a greatness_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preservation_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a synod_n but_o afterward_o he_o see_v not_o how_o a_o council_n of_o that_o sort_n can_v give_v remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a prelate_n with_o who_o familiarity_n and_o interest_n prevail_v but_o in_o the_o people_n with_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v reality_n and_o to_o make_v a_o true_a mutation_n the_o case_n leo._n the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo._n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1521._o pope_n leo_n depart_v this_o life_n 51_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o nine_o of_o january_n adrian_n be_v 1522_o adriax_n be_v create_v pope_n and_o much_o fear_v 1522_o create_v which_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v never_o see_v in_o rome_n unknown_a to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o court_n and_o remain_v in_o spain_n beside_o the_o world_n hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o the_o free_a life_n of_o the_o courtier_n all_o man_n thought_n be_v turn_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o so_o that_o luther_n innovation_n be_v no_o more_o thought_n of_o some_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o a_o reformation_n other_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o cardinal_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o transport_v the_o papacy_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o have_v happen_v at_o other_o time_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o deliver_v from_o this_o great_a fear_n for_o the_o new_a pope_n the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o his_o election_n which_o be_v the_o 22._o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o city_n of_o victoria_n in_o biscay_n not_o expect_v the_o legate_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o signify_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o have_v his_o consent_n assemble_v those_o few_o prelate_n which_o he_o can_v get_v consent_v to_o the_o election_n and_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n and_o arm_n declare_v himself_o pope_n and_o go_v present_o to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o expect_v the_o legate_n commit_v also_o unto_o they_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o throughout_o all_o italy_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o tarry_v at_o barcelona_n a_o convenient_a time_n to_o pass_v the_o gulf_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v very_o dangerous_a yet_o he_o defer_v no_o long_o then_o needs_o must_v to_o embark_v for_o italy_n and_o arrive_v there_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n 1522._o 52_o adrian_n find_v all_o italy_n in_o commotion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n over_o head_n and_o adrian_n the_o trouble_a state_n of_o italy_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o adrian_n ear_n in_o a_o particular_a war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o urbin_n arimini_fw-la new_o take_v by_o the_o malatesti_n the_o cardinal_n divide_v and_o not_o trust_v one_o another_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n assiege_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n exhaust_v and_o in_o extreme_a confusion_n during_o the_o anarchy_n of_o eight_o month_n notwithstanding_o he_o apply_v himself_o principal_o to_o compose_v the_o discord_n in_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o study_n of_o school-divinity_n he_o hold_v those_o opinion_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v think_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o he_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o unsavoury_a luther_n adrian_n be_v very_o learned_a '_o in_o school_n divinity_n the_o epithet_n he_o give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o think_v that_o none_o but_o some_o few_o fool_n can_v believe_v it_o and_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v martin_n be_v man_n who_o in_o their_o conscience_n undoubted_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o feign_v the_o contrary_a be_v provoke_v by_o the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o his_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o extinguish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v none_o other_o foundation_n than_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o think_v that_o by_o give_v some_o small_a satisfaction_n the_o body_n will_v easy_o be_v heal_v which_o rather_o make_v show_v to_o be_v sick_a then_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o vtrect_n adrian_n bear_v in_o vtrect_n and_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o vtrect_n a_o city_n of_o low_a germany_n he_o hope_v that_o all_o that_o nation_n will_v willing_o hearken_v to_o his_o propose_v and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o alman_n and_o so_o sincere_a in_o all_o his_o treaty_n that_o he_o use_v neither_o art_n nor_o secret_a end_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o import_v much_o to_o use_v celerity_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v prepare_v at_o noremberg_n which_o to_o the_o end_n it_o noremberg_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o reformation_n before_o he_o make_v his_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n may_v be_v grateful_o hear_v and_o his_o promise_n esteem_v real_a he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o taste_n by_o begin_v a_o reformation_n before_o he_o treat_v with_o they_o remove_v the_o abuse_n which_o cause_v the_o dissension_n to_o this_o end_n he_o call_v to_o rome_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n archbishop_n of_o chieti_n and_o marcellus_n cazele_n of_o gaeta_n man_n esteem_v for_o their_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o he_o trust_v he_o may_v find_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o number_n the_o prodigality_n use_v in_o give_v indulgence_n first_o present_v itself_o unto_o he_o because_o it_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reputation_n which_o the_o new_a preacher_n in_o germany_n have_v gain_v 53_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o divine_a who_o have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n long_o before_o luther_n think_v to_o handle_v it_o mean_v to_o establish_v by_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o as_o pope_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o private_a man_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v that_o be_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o godly_a work_n the_o work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o some_o in_o such_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o indulgence_n but_o if_o it_o want_v something_o of_o that_o exactness_n the_o worker_n obtain_v not_o all_o the_o indulgence_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o imperfect_a work_n the_o pope_n think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o provide_v against_o scandal_n hereafter_o but_o remedy_n also_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o qualify_v with_o so_o good_a circumstance_n every_o little_a work_n that_o it_o may_v deserve_v any_o great_a reward_n luther_n objection_n be_v answer_v how_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o penny_n so_o great_a a_o treasure_n can_v be_v gain_v and_o see_v that_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n he_o that_o gain_v not_o all_o obtain_v notwithstanding_o a_o proportionable_a part_n the_o faithful_a draw_v not_o themselves_o back_o from_o seek_v indulgence_n 54_o but_o friar_n thomas_n of_o gaeta_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sistus_n a_o perfect_a divine_a dissuade_v it_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o punish_v that_o truth_n which_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o
the_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o venetian_n have_v be_v conqueror_n in_o italy_n they_o will_v have_v maintain_v in_o liberty_n yet_o keep_v this_o within_o his_o breast_n for_o the_o present_a he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o want_v of_o power_n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o burden_n then_o a_o ease_n to_o the_o confederate_n and_o that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v cause_v germany_n to_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o create_v the_o emperor_n and_o think_v that_o his_o confederate_n perceive_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o as_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o cover_v his_o design_n he_o make_v all_o demonstration_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v thing_n the_o pope_n make_v show_v to_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o careof_o temporal_a thing_n aside_o all_o thought_n of_o temporal_a thing_n he_o let_v the_o florentine_n understand_v many_o month_n together_o that_o he_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o meddle_v in_o their_o government_n only_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o not_o more_o than_o other_o christian_a prince_n do_v that_o they_o will_v not_o persecute_v his_o family_n in_o their_o private_a affair_n that_o they_o will_v be_v content_v that_o their_o arm_n shall_v stand_v within_o the_o building_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o reduce_v the_o lutheran_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v into_o germany_n in_o person_n &_o to_o give_v such_o a_o example_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n he_o use_v all_o this_o year_n so_o that_o many_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o those_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o amendment_n have_v procure_v their_o due_a fruit_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n after_o make_v the_o godly_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_v upon_o a_o rock_n or_o by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v a_o bait_n to_o bring_v the_o florentine_n asleep_a 103_o the_o next_o year_n 1529_o a_o peace_n be_v negotiate_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o war_n abate_v the_o treaty_n of_o a_o council_n again_o 1529_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n begin_v again_o begin_v again_o for_o francis_n guignones_n cardinal_n of_o santa_n croce_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o spain_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o release_n of_o ostia_n civitta_n vecchia_n and_o other_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n consign_v to_o the_o emperor_n minister_n for_o security_n of_o the_o pope_n promise_n together_o with_o pope_n the_o cautionary_a town_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o pope_n large_a offer_n clement_n consider_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v negotiate_v with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o how_o much_o his_o own_o interest_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v firm_o join_v with_o charles_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o unto_o barcelona_n jerolamo_n bishop_n of_o vasone_n master_n of_o his_o house_n to_o treat_v the_o article_n of_o accord_n between_o they_o which_o be_v easy_o conclude_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n promise_v the_o investiture_n of_o naples_n for_o the_o tribute_n of_o a_o white_a horse_n only_o the_o condition_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o diverse_a condition_n patronage_n of_o the_o 24._o church_n passage_n for_o his_o man_n and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o the_o other_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o restore_v into_o florence_n the_o pope_n nephew_n the_o son_n of_o lorenzo_n and_o to_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n margarite_n his_o bastard_n daughter_n and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o ceruia_n ravenna_n modena_n and_o rheggio_n take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n they_o agree_v also_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o at_o the_o coronation_n with_o the_o accustom_a ceremony_n only_o one_o point_n be_v long_o dispute_v for_o the_o pope_n minister_n propose_v that_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o constrain_v the_o lutheran_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n require_v that_o to_o reduce_v they_o the_o better_a the_o pope_n shall_v call_v a_o general_a council_n after_o long_a discussion_n of_o this_o point_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o other_o important_a design_n on_o which_o they_o emperor_n a_o point_n much_o dispùt_v between_o the_o pope_n end_v the_o emperor_n be_v agree_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v in_o this_o article_n in_o general_a term_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o reduce_v the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n shall_v use_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n temporal_a who_o also_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n shall_v assist_v they_o 104_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o confederation_n be_v conclude_v with_o much_o joy_n of_o clement_n greatness_n clement_n sudden_o recover_v all_o his_o greatness_n and_o marvel_v of_o the_o world_n how_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o state_n and_o reputation_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o same_o greatness_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o italy_n which_o see_v a_o accident_n so_o full_a of_o variety_n or_o rather_o contrariety_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o divine_a miracle_n and_o by_o those_o that_o love_v the_o court_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n 105_o but_o in_o germany_n a_o diet_n be_v intimate_v in_o spira_n which_o begin_v the_o 15._o of_o spira_n he_o send_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n march_n the_o pope_n send_v thither_o john_n thomas_n of_o mirandula_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n promise_v to_o contribute_v himself_o also_o as_o much_o as_o his_o force_n exhaust_v by_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o year_n past_a will_v allow_v he_o to_o do_v and_o to_o give_v assurance_n that_o he_o will_v use_v all_o industry_n to_o accord_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v and_o all_o impediment_n take_v away_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o call_n and_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o reestablish_v religion_n in_o germany_n 106_o in_o the_o diet_n they_o first_o treat_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_n think_v reformatist_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n prevent_v the_o division_n which_o the_o roman_a catholic_n will_v have_v make_v among_o the_o reformatist_n to_o put_v dissension_n between_o their_o adversary_n divide_v into_o two_o opinion_n some_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la if_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n a_o man_n wise_a and_o provident_a have_v not_o withstand_v the_o danger_n show_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a and_o give_v hope_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v accord_v and_o declare_v the_o damage_n that_o will_v arise_v by_o the_o division_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o their_o adversary_n will_v have_v gain_v after_o long_a disputation_n in_o the_o diet_n to_o find_v out_o a_o form_n of_o composition_n in_o the_o end_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a diet_n of_o spira_n be_v wrest_v by_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n to_o defend_v all_o absurdity_n of_o opinion_n and_o spira_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n therefore_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o expound_v it_o they_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o have_v observe_v the_o emperor_n edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v observe_v it_o still_o compel_v also_o the_o people_n thereunto_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v assure_v hope_n shall_v be_v call_v short_o and_o he_o that_o have_v change_v doctrine_n and_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v without_o danger_n of_o sedition_n shall_v abide_v there_o and_o innovate_v nothing_o more_o until_o the_o council_n begin_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o hinder_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o new_a doctrine_n be_v receive_v that_o anabaptisme_n shall_v be_v punish_v capital_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o they_o ratify_v and_o that_o concern_v the_o sermon_n and_o print_n the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o two_o last_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o be_v that_o the_o preacher_n be_v circumspect_a take_v heed_n of_o give_v offensive_a word_n and_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o rise_v
himself_o for_o his_o own_o part_n will_v willing_o make_v present_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n propose_v but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o prince_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o confession_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbug_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o cause_n to_o answer_v alone_o but_o a_o assembly_n be_v intimate_v against_o the_o 24._o of_o june_n he_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o grant_v this_o short_a delay_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o common_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n the_o joy_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v much_o increase_v smalcalde_fw-es the_o nuncio_n be_v please_v with_o the_o delatory_a answer_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v in_o smalcalde_fw-es who_o desire_v the_o delay_n have_v be_v rather_o of_o year_n than_o month_n but_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n in_o smalcalde_fw-es answer_v thank_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o condition_n be_v not_o observe_v necessary_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o germany_n which_o desire_v that_o her_o controversy_n may_v be_v define_v with_o due_a order_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o many_o imperial_a diet_n promise_v such_o a_o one_o which_o by_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v be_v resolve_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o error_n be_v reveal_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o indulgence_n publish_v in_o sermon_n pope_n leo_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctor_n who_o discover_v the_o abuse_n but_o that_o sentence_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whence_o do_v arise_v the_o controversy_n which_o can_v be_v decide_v but_o in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n sentence_n or_o the_o power_n of_o whosoever_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o cause_n and_o where_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v this_o so_o great_a a_o labour_n will_v be_v take_v in_o vain_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o other_o counsel_n celebrate_v before_o now_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o end_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o though_o he_o propose_v pope_n and_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o free_a council_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v have_v it_o tie_v so_o that_o vice_n and_o error_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v and_o himself_o may_v maintain_v his_o power_n that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v bind_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o decree_n before_o he_o know_v by_o what_o order_n manner_n or_o form_n they_o be_v make_v whether_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o he_o and_o his_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n discuss_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n or_o according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o tradition_n that_o that_o clause_n also_o seem_v captious_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n for_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o old_a when_o all_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v age_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a where_o too_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o man_n that_o the_o propose_n be_v glorious_a but_o it_o take_v absolute_o away_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v demand_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o all_o may_v pass_v lawful_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o attention_n and_o stand_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n and_o demand_v it_o with_o vow_n and_o prayer_n which_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n if_o this_o expectation_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o give_v a_o council_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v desire_v and_o promise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n also_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o avoid_v those_o snare_n and_o bond_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o new_a council_n to_o who_o will_n if_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n shall_v be_v permit_v they_o will_v refer_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n and_o think_v of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v with_o good_a and_o lawful_a assurance_n in_o case_n they_o see_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o with_o condition_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n demand_n nor_o to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o imperial_a diet_n in_o the_o end_n they_o pray_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n in_o ill_a part_n and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o be_v not_o confirm_v who_o long_o since_o have_v wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o innocent_a the_o protestant_n resolve_v not_o only_o to_o send_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o print_v it_o also_o together_o with_o the_o nuncio_n his_o proposition_n which_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v judge_v indiscreet_a and_o too_o open_a therefore_o place_n the_o pope_n recall_v hugo_n rangone_n b._n of_o rheggio_n his_o nuncio_n and_o put_v vergerius_n in_o his_o place_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o be_v old_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v that_o charge_n he_o recall_v he_o and_o write_v to_o vergerius_n nuncio_n with_o king_n ferdinand_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o place_n with_o the_o same_o instruction_n admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v not_o to_o swerve_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o his_o will_n or_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o 2._o 1534_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 2._o moderation_n though_o the_o king_n desire_v it_o that_o unaduised_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o into_o some_o strait_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o handle_v the_o pope_n who_o foresee_v the_o answer_n which_o will_v come_v out_o of_o germany_n &_o before_o in_o bolonia_n have_v conceive_v but_o small_a confidence_n in_o the_o emperor_n whole_o alien_v himself_o from_o his_o friendship_n for_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o modena_n and_o rheggio_n between_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n refer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o party_n he_o pronounce_v for_o the_o duke_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n negotiate_v a_o confederation_n with_o the_o french_a king_n the_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v also_o by_o the_o marriage_n marriage_n the_o confederation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v confirm_v by_o marriage_n of_o henry_n the_o king_n second_o son_n with_o catherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n the_o pope_n great_a grandchild_n and_o to_o give_v a_o complete_a perfection_n to_o the_o whole_a business_n he_o go_v to_o marseilles_n in_o person_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n but_o understand_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v reprehend_v by_o all_o as_o not_o address_v to_o any_o public_a respect_n but_o only_o to_o make_v his_o house_n great_a he_o justify_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o undertake_v it_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o beside_o other_o treaty_n he_o persuade_v his_o most_o christian_a majesty_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n especial_o with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o into_o france_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o demand_v a_o council_n propose_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n and_o promise_v his_o own_o faithful_a and_o effectual_a help_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n do_v thus_o negotiate_v but_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o for_o the_o landgrave_n allege_v council_n the_o french_a king_n treat_v with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n about_o the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n
to_o hinder_v the_o desolation_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n be_v willing_o to_o run_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o king_n treat_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o german_n agree_v unto_o this_o for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o match_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o because_o that_o constrain_v they_o only_o to_o make_v war_n but_o this_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o servitude_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereunto_o resistance_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o council_n in_o a_o free_a place_n yet_o condescend_v for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v cease_v to_o demand_v to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o germany_n so_o that_o another_o free_a place_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o king_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n 1534_o 1534_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o offer_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o geneva_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o advice_n council_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o propose_v of_o geneva_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o the_o council_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o king_n though_o his_o confederate_a and_o kinsman_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o in_o trouble_n or_o if_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o want_v that_o discretion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o other_o affair_n but_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n without_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_a of_o geneva_n and_o he_o encourage_v many_o of_o the_o courtier_n who_o mind_n be_v trouble_v assure_v they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o folly_n but_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o regain_n germany_n lose_v the_o obedience_n england_n he_o lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o england_n of_o england_n by_o proceed_v rather_o with_o choler_n and_o passion_n then_o with_o wisdom_n necessary_a in_o so_o great_a negotiation_n the_o accident_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o great_a consequence_n which_o to_o declare_v distinct_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_n catherine_n infanta_n of_o spain_n sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v before_o the_o wife_n of_o arthure_n prince_n of_o wall_n henry_n elder_a brother_n after_o who_o death_n their_o father_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o henry_n who_o remain_v successor_n by_o the_o dispensation_n cause_n the_o cause_n of_o pope_n julio_n the_o second_o this_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n often_o and_o always_o either_o miscarry_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o short_a life_n except_o one_o only_a daughter_n king_n henry_n either_o for_o displeasure_n against_o the_o emperor_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o issue_n male_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n conceive_v a_o scruple_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o good_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n separate_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n the_o bishop_n treat_v with_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o divorce_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o true_a the_o queen_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o king_n also_o send_v to_o crave_v a_o divorce_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v still_o retire_v in_o oruieto_fw-la and_o hope_v for_o good_a condition_n in_o his_o affair_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o france_n and_o england_n which_o still_o they_o perform_v be_v continue_v by_o molest_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n send_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n delegate_a the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n from_o these_o and_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v hope_n give_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o side_n yea_o to_o facilitate_v divorce_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n and_o wolsie_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n the_o resolution_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v not_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n a_o brief_a be_v frame_v in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v free_a from_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o ample_a clause_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o any_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o cardinal_n send_v into_o england_n with_o order_n to_o present_v it_o after_o some_o few_o proof_n be_v pass_v which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o burn_v the_o pope_n cause_v his_o brief_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o divorce_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o but_o clement_n judge_v it_o fit_a for_o compass_v his_o design_n upon_o florence_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n then_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o friendship_n of_o france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o he_o send_v francis_n campana_n unto_o campeggio_n with_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o brief_a and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o cause_n campeggio_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n and_o after_o to_o make_v difficulty_n of_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereby_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v collude_v he_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n for_o a_o consultation_n in_o his_o cause_n where_o among_o divorce_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n the_o divine_n some_o be_v contrary_a and_o some_o favourable_a to_o his_o pretention_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n gift_n more_o persuade_v they_o than_o reason_n but_o the_o pope_n either_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n or_o for_o fear_n that_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n something_o may_v happen_v not_o according_a campeggio_n the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n recall_v campeggio_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o campeggio_n to_o part_v from_o thence_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o himself_o the_o king_n impatient_a of_o delay_n either_o because_o he_o know_v their_o cunning_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n publish_v the_o divorce_n with_o his_o wife_n and_z matryed_z anne_z bullen_z in_o the_o year_n 1533._o yet_o still_o the_o cause_n depend_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v slow_o to_o bulleâ—_n the_o king_n in_o 〈…〉_o yes_o 〈◊〉_d bulleâ—_n satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o offend_v the_o king_n therefore_o some_o by_o point_n rather_o be_v handle_v than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o disputation_n grow_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o attentat_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n 1534_o deny_v the_o pope_n obedience_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o carry_v any_o money_n to_o rome_n pope_n the_o king_n cause_v the_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n nor_o to_o pay_v the_o ordinary_a peter-pence_n this_o infinite_o trouble_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o daily_o they_o consult_v of_o a_o remedy_n they_o think_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n with_o censure_n and_o to_o interdict_v all_o christian_a nation_n all_o commerce_n with_o england_n but_o the_o moderate_a counsel_n please_v best_a to_o temporize_v with_o he_o and_o to_o mediate_v a_o composition_n by_o the_o french_a king_n king_n francis_n accept_v the_o charge_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o pope_n where_o they_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o gentle_o and_o with_o resolution_n not_o to_o come_v to_o censure_n if_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o proceed_v first_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o force_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o cause_n into_o three_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v whether_o prince_n arthure_n have_v have_v carnal_a conjunction_n with_o queen_n catherine_n in_o this_o they_o spend_v time_n until_o midlent_a be_v pass_v when_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o march_n news_n come_v that_o a_o
consistory_n the_o 28._o of_o april_n thank_v the_o pope_n and_o college_n for_o have_v ready_o and_o without_o delay_n resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o then_o desire_v they_o that_o the_o bull_n consistory_n the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o the_o public_a consistory_n may_v be_v dispatch_v before_o he_o part_v from_o rome_n that_o himself_o may_v give_v order_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o bull_n can_v not_o be_v frame_v so_o soon_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o fit_a word_n to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o such_o as_o may_v give_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o liberty_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o not_o prejudice_n the_o papal_a power_n six_o cardinal_n and_o three_o bishop_n be_v depute_v for_o this_o business_n make_v the_o bull_n for_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v and_o final_o the_o bull_n be_v finish_v the_o twelve_o of_o june_n publish_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n the_o tenor_n be_v as_o follow_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o cleanse_v the_o church_n recommend_v by_o god_n to_o his_o care_n from_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n to_o its_o former_a state_n for_o which_o find_v no_o way_n more_o commodious_a than_o that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v use_v in_o like_a occurrence_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n he_o have_v often_o write_v concern_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n with_o hope_v not_o only_o to_o obtain_v this_o end_n but_o also_o that_o all_o discord_n be_v appease_v between_o prince_n of_o christendom_n war_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o infidel_n to_o free_v the_o christian_n from_o that_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o infidel_n themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o 27._o of_o may_v the_o next_o year_n 1537._o 1537._o the_o council_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o mantua_n may_v 27._o 1537._o in_o mantua_n a_o rich_a place_n and_o commodious_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o tender_v their_o presence_n there_o at_o the_o day_n prefix_v he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n or_o in_o case_n they_o can_v to_o send_v honourable_a and_o ample_a ambassage_n as_o the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v often_o promise_v both_o to_o clement_n and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o there_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n to_o determine_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n extirpate_v heresy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n publish_v another_o bull_n also_o to_o correct_v as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o vice_n rome_n a_o bull_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o rome_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n mistress_n of_o learning_n manner_n and_o discipline_n that_o his_o own_o house_n be_v first_o purge_v he_o may_v more_o easy_o cleanse_v the_o rest_n but_o not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o perform_v this_o business_n by_o himself_o he_o depute_v the_o cardinal_n ostiense_n saint_n severino_n genutio_n and_o simoneta_n command_v all_o man_n under_o the_o most_o grievous_a pain_n to_o yield_v they_o absolute_a obedience_n these_o cardinal_n together_o with_o other_o prelate_n depute_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n apply_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o reform_v the_o penitentiary_n and_o datarie_a court_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o courtier_n yet_o nothing_o 1_o 1537_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o take_v effect_v but_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v very_o unfit_a to_o every_o man_n of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o war_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o picardy_n provence_n and_o piedmont_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o protestant_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o bull_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n convocation_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v pious_a free_a and_o in_o germany_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ever_o promise_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v they_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v provide_v that_o their_o demand_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o promise_n fulfil_v but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n 1537._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o protestant_n mathias_n eldo_n his_o vicechancellor_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o council_n 1537_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o council_n council_n for_o the_o call_n whereof_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n and_o where_o he_o mean_v to_o afford_v his_o personal_a presence_n if_o some_o great_a war_n constrain_v he_o not_o to_o be_v elsewhere_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o now_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o purpose_n and_o refuse_v to_o meet_v all_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v fix_v therein_o all_o their_o hope_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v himself_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o casethey_a have_v any_o complaint_n against_o he_o they_o may_v modest_o prosecute_v it_o in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a they_o shall_v prescribe_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o not_o their_o divine_n only_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o understand_v holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o man_n may_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v who_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o sanctity_n of_o life_n for_o the_o place_n though_o they_o have_v demand_v it_o in_o germany_n yet_o the_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o nation_n mantua_n be_v near_o to_o germany_n rich_a healthful_a and_o the_o duke_n thereof_o vassal_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n there_o and_o if_o they_o desire_v any_o further_a caution_n himfelfe_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o they_o he_o speak_v also_o apart_o with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n exhort_v he_o to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n without_o use_v exception_n or_o excuse_n which_o will_v hatch_v nothing_o but_o inconvenience_n concern_v the_o answer_v and_o they_o answer_v council_n the_o protestant_n answer_v that_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n letter_n they_o see_v well_o that_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o have_v repeat_v what_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n they_o go_v on_o to_o allege_v their_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v by_o oath_n tie_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o the_o place_n appoint_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o imperial_a diet_n no_o safe_a conduct_n can_v free_v they_o from_o danger_n if_o they_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v adherent_n throughout_o all_o italy_n who_o bitter_o hate_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o treachery_n and_o secret_a plot_n beside_o in_o regard_n that_o many_o doctor_n and_o minister_n ought_v to_o go_v in_o person_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n by_o deputy_n their_o church_n will_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o how_o can_v they_o consent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o root_v out_o their_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v heresy_n and_o can_v refrain_v from_o say_v so_o much_o in_o all_o his_o bull_n yea_o in_o that_o by_o which_o he_o intimate_v the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o bull_n which_o dissemble_o he_o make_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v often_o repeat_v that_o he_o have_v call_v a_o council_n to_o extirpate_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n and_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o effect_n exercise_v bloody_a torment_n
iustice_v they_o shall_v do_v their_o business_n with_o too_o much_o fear_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n forsake_v not_o his_o resolution_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o thunderbolt_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o shoot_v yet_o to_o hold_v it_o without_o fling_v it_o abroad_o and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n the_o court_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o put_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o hazard_n therefore_o he_o frame_v a_o process_n and_o most_o severe_a sentence_n against_o that_o king_n the_o thirty_o of_o august_n 1535._o and_o withal_o suspend_v the_o publication_n during_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o secret_o he_o let_v the_o copy_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o that_o he_o know_v will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n disperse_v the_o rumour_n of_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v frame_v and_o the_o suspension_n with_o fame_n that_o very_o sudden_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o come_v to_o publication_n yet_o with_o design_n never_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o though_o he_o want_v not_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n frame_v or_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o people_n or_o by_o the_o satiety_n of_o punishment_n use_v against_o those_o that_o disobey_v his_o decree_n will_v induce_v himself_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o yield_v yet_o he_o be_v principal_o move_v by_o the_o forename_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o weapon_n and_o more_o confirm_v the_o king_n in_o his_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o provocation_n which_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o use_v against_o he_o by_o send_v out_o manifest_v against_o all_o his_o calling_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o oppose_v his_o action_n though_o without_o particular_a offence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o last_o by_o have_v prosecute_v cite_v &_o condemn_a s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o king_n of_o england_n senteneeth_n s_o thomas_n bec_n 〈…〉_o kingdom_n with_o confiscation_n of_o good_n who_o alexander_n the_o three_o canonize_v in_o the_o year_n 1171._o for_o be_v slay_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o liberty_n who_o solemn_a feast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v annual_o observe_v which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v by_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o the_o ash_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o river_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o treasure_n ornament_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o touch_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o popedom_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n whereunto_o join_v some_o hope_n which_o he_o conceive_v from_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v assist_v the_o malcontent_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o 17._o of_o december_n he_o brandish_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n make_v three_o year_n before_o and_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o cast_v it_o forth_o which_o all_o this_o while_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v in_o substance_n these_o the_o divorce_n obedience_n punishment_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o punishment_n take_v away_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o s._n thomas_n the_o punishment_n to_o the_o king_n be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o to_o persecute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o state_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o slave_n but_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n brief_n be_v esteem_v and_o his_o commandment_n contemn_v the_o excommunication_n be_v general_o contemn_v observe_v the_o league_n confederation_n peace_n treaty_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n be_v make_v with_o that_o king_n do_v evident_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1539_o new_a controversy_n be_v raise_v in_o 1539_o 1539_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o perhaps_o by_o man_n ofbad_v intention_n who_o use_v it_o but_o for_o a_o pretence_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o francfurt_n whither_o the_o religion_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o francfurt_n about_o religion_n emperor_n send_v a_o commissioner_n and_o after_o long_a disputation_n there_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n conclude_v the_o 19_o of_o april_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conference_n in_o noremberg_n the_o first_o of_o august_n to_o create_v quiet_o and_o love_o of_o religion_n 〈…〉_o 1539_o paul_n 3._o 1._o c_o 〈…〉_o 15._o henry_n 8._o 3._o f_o 〈…〉_o where_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o doctor_n other_o person_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v present_a send_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o superintend_v at_o the_o colloquie_n and_o deal_v between_o the_o party_n and_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o catholic_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n entreat_v to_o send_v also_o some_o person_n to_o the_o conferent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o protestation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v this_o news_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v arrive_v at_o offend_v whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o offend_v rome_n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o treaty_n about_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o because_o it_o derogate_a from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n intimate_v though_o he_o care_v very_o little_a to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v and_o more_o particular_o because_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n to_o admit_v of_o one_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o authority_n whole_o reject_v therefore_o he_o sudden_o dispatch_v into_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o monte_n pulciano_n who_o principal_a message_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o confirm_v yea_o rather_o to_o annihilate_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o diet._n the_o nuncio_n have_v a_o great_a and_o long_a instruction_n first_o to_o complain_v grievous_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o john_n vessalius_n archbishop_n of_o london_n his_o commissary_n who_o forget_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o that_o sea_n and_o infinite_a benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o dishonour_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o london_n be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o promise_n the_o city_n of_o ausburg_n have_v give_v he_o 250._o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n promise_v he_o 4._o thousand_o florin_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o archbishoprique_n of_o london_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o forsake_v the_o church_n denmark_n a_o city_n in_o denmark_n and_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o nuncio_n have_v commandment_n to_o show_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o london_n have_v grant_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o they_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v thereof_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o confirm_v they_o he_o give_v order_n also_o to_o propose_v unto_o he_o his_o interest_n concern_v the_o duchy_n of_o ghelderland_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o move_v he_o the_o more_o put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v germany_n at_o his_o disposition_n by_o tolerate_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o london_n and_o other_o do_v persuade_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o since_o know_v that_o principality_n can_v in_o likelihood_n be_v preserve_v where_o religion_n be_v lose_v or_o where_o two_o religion_n be_v suffer_v
1532._o will_v never_o have_v a_o imperial_a diet_n celebrate_v in_o his_o presence_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o demand_v a_o nationall_n council_n he_o treat_v most_o serious_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o beside_o publish_v a_o writing_n address_v to_o the_o catholic_n he_o say_v therein_o that_o he_o have_v diligent_o consider_v what_o a_o prejudice_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o council_n the_o legate_n publish_v a_o writing_n to_o dissuade_v all_o treaty_n about_o relâ—ion_n in_o a_o nationall_n council_n the_o council_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n remove_v that_o clause_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o question_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v therein_o it_o will_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o as_o in_o not_o celebrate_v such_o a_o council_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n so_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o will_v be_v most_o offensive_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a 〈…〉_o dition_n will_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o in_o other_o nation_n as_o in_o that_o most_o noble_a province_n that_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n both_o to_o obey_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o legation_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o prince_n answer_v this_o write_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o writing_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o writing_n power_n to_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v intimate_v and_o celebrate_v without_o any_o more_o procrastination_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o occasion_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n which_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n desire_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v remoove_v but_o if_o the_o general_a council_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o manifest_a necessity_n of_o germany_n require_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o protestant_a divine_n answer_v also_o in_o a_o long_a writing_n and_o say_v divine_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n that_o neither_o great_a sedition_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o can_v arise_v when_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_a vice_n correct_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o determine_v of_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v former_o deny_v to_o nationall_n counsel_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o number_n be_v great_a not_o only_o of_o nationall_n counsel_n but_o even_o of_o a_o very_a few_o bishop_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o order_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n greece_n africa_n italy_n france_n and_o spain_n against_o the_o error_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n the_o donatist_n pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o determination_n can_v be_v call_v void_a of_o no_o force_n and_o vain_a without_o impiety_n that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n among_o the_o patriarch_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o father_n that_o he_o have_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o counsel_n christ_n only_o be_v head_n paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o rome_n the_o discipline_n there_o observe_v so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o tergiversation_n to_o celebrate_v a_o lawful_a council_n do_v declare_v but_o the_o emperor_n after_o long_a discussion_n the_o 28_o of_o july_n make_v the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n remit_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o colloquy_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n or_o national_a synod_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o promise_v to_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o council_n which_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v either_o general_a or_o nationall_n he_o will_v intimate_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n within_o eighteen_o month_n to_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v thither_o a_o legate_n he_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o receive_v no_o new_a opinion_n but_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o reform_v their_o church_n he_o command_v that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v nor_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v nor_o any_o man_n solicit_v to_o change_v religion_n and_o to_o 1_o 1542_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o give_v the_o protestant_n great_a satisfaction_n he_o add_v that_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n not_o as_o yet_o accord_v he_o prescribe_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a amendment_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n shall_v not_o be_v usurp_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o minister_n without_o regard_n of_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o change_v his_o religion_n but_o those_o receive_v who_o change_n it_o willing_o he_o suspend_v also_o the_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o until_o the_o controversy_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n or_o diet._n after_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v caesar_n pass_v into_o italy_n and_o discourse_v with_o lucca_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o lucca_n the_o pope_n in_o lucca_n concern_v the_o council_n and_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o germany_n to_o take_v resolution_n both_o in_o the_o one_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o diet_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o spira_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n and_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o vicenza_n as_o be_v before_o appoint_v the_o pope_n signify_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n who_o think_v not_o fit_a for_o diverse_a respect_n that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n shall_v meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n as_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v do_v either_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o effect_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n whereupon_o they_o vicenza_n the_o venetian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o vicenza_n answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o accord_n which_o they_o late_o have_v make_v with_o the_o turk_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o soliman_n will_v suspect_v that_o they_o move_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v his_o design_n but_o the_o cardinal_n contarini_n be_v much_o calumniate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o a_o opinion_n arise_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v to_o lutheranisme_n the_o legate_n contarins_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranisme_n lutheranisme_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v least_o hurt_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v not_o as_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o hazard_n the_o pope_n also_o distaste_v his_o service_n though_o he_o be_v mighty_o defend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n fregoso_n but_o at_o his_o return_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o he_o find_v in_o lucca_n expect_v the_o emperor_n he_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o give_v absolute_a satisfaction_n the_o year_n 1541._o end_v thus_o and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o pope_n send_v john_n morone_n bishop_n of_o modena_n to_o spira_n where_o the_o diet_n be_v hold_v in_o presence_n of_o ferdinand_n spira_n 1542_o john_n morone_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n who_o according_a to_o his_o
commission_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n mind_n concern_v the_o council_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v celebrate_v that_o he_o have_v suspend_v it_o by_o caesar_n consent_n to_o make_v way_n first_o to_o some_o concord_n in_o germany_n but_o see_v this_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n not_o to_o defer_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o make_v it_o in_o germany_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o that_o his_o age_n and_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o air_n hinder_v his_o go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o more_o commodious_a for_o other_o nation_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v without_o commotion_n therefore_o that_o ferrara_n bolonia_n or_o piacenza_n all_o great_a and_o most_o opportune_a city_n seem_v to_o he_o more_o fit_a but_o in_o case_n they_o like_v they_o not_o he_o be_v content_v to_o call_v it_o in_o trent_n a_o city_n at_o the_o confine_n of_o germany_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o begin_v it_o at_o whitsuntide_n but_o for_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o have_v prorogue_v it_o to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n he_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a there_o and_z lay_v aside_o all_o hatred_n to_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n with_o sincerity_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o catholic_a prince_n thank_v the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o fit_a place_n in_o germany_n as_o ratibon_n or_o collen_n they_o be_v content_v with_o trent_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d consent_v trent_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o consent_v there_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o trent_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o diet_n concern_v the_o council_n howsoever_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v this_o year_n wherein_o have_v declare_v his_o desire_n to_o provide_v 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n publish_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o in_o it_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o christendom_n he_o say_v he_o have_v always_o think_v upon_o the_o temedy_n and_o find_v none_o more_o fit_a than_o a_o council_n he_o be_v constant_o resolve_v to_o call_v it_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o convocation_n at_o mantua_n then_o of_o the_o suspension_n after_o of_o the_o convocation_n at_o vicenza_n and_o of_o the_o other_o suspension_n make_v in_o genua_n and_o final_o of_o that_o other_o during_o pleasure_n he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o suspension_n until_o then_o these_o be_v ferdinend_v war_n in_o hungary_n the_o rebellion_n of_o flanders_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ratubon_n expect_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o work_n but_o consider_v in_o the_o end_n that_o every_o time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n when_o holy_a thing_n be_v handle_v he_o resolve_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v vicenza_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o germany_n concern_v the_o place_n and_o understand_v they_o desire_v trent_n though_o a_o city_n more_o within_o italy_n seem_v to_o he_o more_o commodious_a yet_o his_o fatherly_a charity_n incline_v his_o will_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o demand_n and_o he_o choose_v trent_n to_o celebrate_v there_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o first_o of_o november_n next_o and_o that_o he_o interpose_v that_o time_n that_o his_o decree_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o the_o prelate_n have_v time_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o himself_o exercise_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n all_o suspension_n be_v remoove_v he_o intimate_v a_o holy_a ecumenical_a and_o general_a council_n in_o that_o city_n a_o fit_a place_n free_a and_o opportune_a for_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o that_o month_n prosecute_v and_o end_v call_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o those_o who_o by_o law_n or_o privilege_n have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o by_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o the_o punishment_n by_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n or_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o make_v faith_n of_o the_o hindrance_n or_o send_v proctor_n pray_v the_o emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o all_o other_o king_n duke_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a or_o in_o case_n they_o can_v to_o send_v ambassador_n man_n of_o gravity_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o province_n to_o go_v thither_o desire_v further_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o council_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n they_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o infidel_n the_o bull_n be_v present_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o also_o inch_n but_o go_v not_o forth_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n have_v in_o july_n denounce_v war_n in_o threaten_a torme_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o a_o book_n which_o boh_o 〈…〉_o he_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o brabant_n king_n the_o french_a king_n make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n except_v against_o the_o bull_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o french_a king_n 〈…〉_o nt_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o have_v never_o refuse_v any_o pain_n danger_n or_o do_v that_o the_o council_n 〈…〉_o ght_v be_v end_v and_o contrary_o the_o french_a king_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v it_o reseem_v strange_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o make_v equal_a in_o the_o bull_n and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o protend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n add_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o diet_n at_o spira_n he_o have_v labour_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o cherish_v the_o discord_n of_o religion_n by_o promise_a friendship_n and_o favour_n to_o either_o party_n in_o fine_a he_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o consider_v if_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n do_v ferue_v to_o remedy_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v ever_o cross_a for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o have_v constrain_v he_o who_o do_v perceive_v it_o to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o case_n the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v that_o his_o holiness_n ought_v not_o to_o blame_v he_o but_o the_o king_n and_o denounce_v war_n against_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o assist_v the_o public_a good_a because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o call_v the_o council_n establish_v religion_n and_o regain_v peace_n the_o king_n presage_v what_o imputation_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o protestant_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o war_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o religion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n prevent_v it_o by_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n command_v the_o parliament_n to_o execute_v it_o inviolable_o with_o severe_a charge_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v appeach_v who_o have_v book_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v secret_a conventicle_n that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n or_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n but_o the_o latin_a and_o command_v the_o sorbonist_n to_o be_v diligent_a spy_n against_o they_o afterward_o understand_v the_o
england_n do_v wax_n great_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v never_o increase_v the_o pope_n disdain_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v increase_v assent_v to_o any_o of_o those_o main_a and_o ample_a match_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n who_o he_o send_v legate_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnesi_n and_o that_o be_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cardinal_n legate_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o protestant_n and_o final_o consider_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v more_o offend_v because_o he_o see_v his_o hope_n lose_v and_o his_o authority_n and_o reputation_n much_o diminish_v and_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o show_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o his_o party_n in_o germany_n be_v weaken_v and_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o most_o inward_a friend_n to_o dissemble_v yet_o final_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o declare_v himself_o open_o against_o caesar_n he_o do_v more_o strait_o bind_v the_o french_a king_n to_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v from_o word_n to_o take_v occasion_n to_o pass_v to_o deed_n as_o the_o coniuncture_n shall_v comport_v and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n he_o write_v a_o great_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o have_v understand_v what_o decree_n be_v make_v emperor_n the_o pope_n write_v a_o long_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o spira_n his_o duty_n and_o fatherly_a charity_n do_v enforce_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o ely_n the_o priest_n who_o god_n severe_o punish_v for_o his_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o son_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n and_o extreme_o trouble_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o violate_v the_o rule_n observe_v by_o christian_n which_o command_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o esteem_v the_o pope_n who_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v power_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o decree_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v willing_a to_o think_v of_o assemble_v a_o general_n of_o nationall_n council_n and_o have_v suffer_v idiot_n and_o heretic_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n have_v make_v decree_n concern_v sacred_a good_n restore_v to_o honour_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o edict_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o by_o the_o pernicious_a counsel_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o vzza_n dathan_n abiron_n and_o core_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v the_o decree_n be_v but_o temporary_a until_o the_o council_n only_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v holy_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v wicked_a that_o god_n have_v always_o exalt_v those_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v devote_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n constantine_n the_o theodosij_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o contrary_o have_v punish_v those_o that_o have_v not_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o it_o example_n hereof_o be_v anastasius_n mauritius_n constanâ—_n the_o 2._o pilip_n leo_n and_o other_o and_z henry_n the_o 4._o be_v for_o this_o cause_n chastise_v by_o his_o own_o son_n as_o also_o frederick_n the_o 2._o by_o he_o and_o not_o prince_n only_o but_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o the_o jew_n for_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o grecian_n for_o have_v many_o way_n contemn_v his_o vicar_n which_o thing_n he_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o those_o emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v more_o honour_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v give_v it_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o desire_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o do_v advise_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o a_o governor_n nor_o a_o head_n he_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v declare_v it_o often_o by_o intimate_v the_o council_n whensoever_o any_o spark_n of_o hope_n have_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v assemble_v and_o though_o in_o vain_a until_o then_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o duty_n desire_v much_o a_o council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o all_o mischief_n as_o well_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n as_o the_o particular_a of_o germany_n which_o have_v more_o need_n thereof_o that_o it_o have_v be_v intimate_v already_o though_o defer_v until_o a_o more_o commodious_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o give_v way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o make_v peace_n or_o defer_v the_o war_n while_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v these_o fatherly_a command_n exclude_v from_o the_o imperial_a diet_n all_o dispute_n about_o religion_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n ordain_v nothing_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n revoke_v the_o grant_n make_v to_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o to_o perform_v his_o own_o duty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v great_a severity_n against_o he_o than_o he_o will_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o book_n the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a september_n the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o inclive_v to_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v the_o 24._o of_o september_n king_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o emperor_n see_v plain_o that_o while_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o that_o and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o other_o against_o the_o turk_n germany_n so_o much_o increase_v in_o liberty_n that_o the_o imperial_a name_n will_v not_o be_v esteem_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v war_n in_o france_n he_o imitate_v esop_n dog_n who_o follow_v the_o shadow_n lose_v both_o it_o and_o the_o body_n whereupon_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o french_a man_n with_o design_n not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o impediment_n but_o by_o the_o king_n mean_n to_o accommodate_v the_o turkish_a affair_n and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o germany_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o both_o capitulate_v to_o defend_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o dissension_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n shall_v joint_o be_v request_v to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n to_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o capitulation_n for_o the_o council_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n be_v assure_v that_o whensoever_o they_o begin_v that_o enterprise_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o diverse_a end_n and_o interest_n they_o will_v not_o long_o agree_v neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o a_o council_n he_o will_v so_o accommodate_v every_o treaty_n that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v amplify_v but_o he_o think_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v call_v the_o council_n at_o their_o request_n the_o world_n will_v imagine_v he_o be_v constrain_v which_o will_v bring_v much_o dishonour_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o design_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n therefore_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o dissemble_v suspicion_n the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o suspicion_n the_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o emperor_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o important_a which_o the_o peace_n make_v
proceed_v joint_o with_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o their_o most_o inward_a thought_n whereupon_o when_o letter_n come_v from_o rome_n or_o germany_n they_o assemble_v all_o to_o read_v they_o but_o perceive_v that_o don_n diego_n equalise_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n presume_v more_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o fear_v some_o inconvenience_n will_v arise_v when_o their_o number_n do_v increase_v they_o send_v advise_v to_o rome_n that_o always_o one_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o be_v show_v and_o the_o secret_a thing_n apart_o because_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v until_o then_o they_o have_v make_v no_o use_n but_o by_o their_o wit_n they_o demand_v also_o a_o cipher_n to_o communicate_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n all_o which_o particularity_n with_o many_o more_o that_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n i_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v they_o because_o they_o serve_v to_o penetrate_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o treaty_n the_o month_n of_o march_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o begin_v the_o council_n expire_v many_o day_n the_o legate_n consult_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o resolve_v to_o expect_v advice_n from_o fabius_n magnanellus_n nuncio_n with_o ferdinand_n of_o what_o be_v handle_v in_o worm_n and_o order_n from_o rome_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o arrival_n and_o proposition_n of_o don_n diego_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o begin_n with_o three_o bishop_n only_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n arrive_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n and_o a_o solemn_a congregation_n be_v make_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o don_n diego_n will_v have_v precede_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n and_o sit_v next_o the_o legate_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n he_o represent_v the_o emperor_n he_o ought_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o his_o majesty_n trent_n d._n diego_n will_v have_v precede_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n shall_v but_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o business_n they_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o place_v they_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v who_o have_v the_o precedence_n the_o king_n ambassador_n present_v only_o their_o prince_n his_o letter_n and_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n his_o observance_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o readiness_n to_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o large_a offer_n and_o they_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o k._n of_o the_o roman_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o commission_n in_o form_n and_o person_n better_o instruct_v after_o this_o the_o wish_a for_o advice_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o trent_n of_o the_o proposition_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n the_o 24._o of_o march_n by_o king_n ferdinand_n who_o be_v precedent_n there_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o of_o the_o negotiation_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o king_n proposition_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o prosecute_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n from_o who_o he_o have_v diet._n the_o proposition_n of_o ferdinand_n in_o the_o diet._n promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v before_o prorogue_v he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o intimate_v it_o again_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o give_v aid_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o intimation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o be_v already_o in_o trent_n that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v what_o pain_n caesar_n have_v take_v to_o cause_v the_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v first_o with_o clement_n in_o bolonia_n then_o with_o paul_n in_o rome_n genua_n nizza_n lucca_n and_o busseto_o that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a deliberation_n and_o the_o time_n short_a and_o the_o turkish_a war_n threaten_v they_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o any_o more_o but_o to_o expect_v how_o the_o council_n will_v proceed_v and_o what_o may_v be_v hope_v from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v sudden_o to_o begin_v and_o in_o case_n no_o fruit_n appear_v he_o may_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o diet_n intimate_v another_o to_o handle_v all_o that_o business_n apply_v himself_o how_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o be_v the_o turkish_a war_n this_o proposition_n make_v the_o protestant_n very_o suspicious_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o last_o until_o the_o council_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o when_o they_o be_v exhaust_v by_o contribution_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o shall_v be_v assail_v upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o peace_n be_v end_v by_o open_v the_o council_n in_o trent_n protestant_n the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o protestant_n yet_o they_o demand_v that_o the_o treaty_n begin_v shall_v be_v continue_v allege_v that_o the_o time_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o a_o new_a peace_n shall_v be_v establish_v until_o a_o lawful_a council_n so_o often_o promise_v such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n so_o many_o time_n rehearse_v before_o and_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o contribute_v if_o they_o have_v not_o assurance_n of_o peace_n not_o â—â—ed_v to_o the_o pope_n council_n which_o they_o have_v refuse_v whensoever_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o though_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n do_v consent_v absolute_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v whole_o remit_v to_o the_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o expect_v the_o emperor_n answer_n before_o the_o conclusion_n three_o particular_n in_o this_o action_n displease_v the_o pope_n and_o legate_n which_o proposition_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v displease_v with_o three_o particular_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v at_o trent_n one_o that_o the_o emperor_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o to_o have_v induce_v the_o pope_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n which_o argue_v small_a care_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o holiness_n the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v induce_v the_o french_a king_n to_o consent_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o his_o sanctity_n to_o who_o this_o belong_v the_o three_o that_o he_o will_v still_o keep_v the_o bit_n in_o his_o mouth_n by_o a_o future_a diet_n that_o in_o case_n the_o council_n go_v not_o forward_o he_o shall_v always_o fear_v that_o thing_n concern_v religion_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o diet._n the_o pope_n be_v perpetual_o trouble_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o injury_n receive_v from_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n action_n which_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v though_o they_o seem_v favourable_a yet_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o religion_n and_o his_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v beside_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v make_v some_o accord_n with_o the_o dutchman_n to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o think_v how_o to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n he_o can_v find_v none_o but_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o war_n for_o religion_n because_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v curb_v and_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o entangle_v in_o a_o dangerous_a enterprise_n and_o all_o speech_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o council_n will_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n he_o have_v great_a hope_n it_o will_v succeed_v by_o that_o which_o his_o nuncio_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o emperor_n great_a disdain_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o he_o hearken_v to_o his_o proposition_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n for_o this_o respect_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o relate_v and_o to_o hinder_v that_o no_o prejudicial_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o to_o encourage_v and_o give_v strength_n to_o his_o follower_n another_o cause_n be_v add_v more_o urgent_a because_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o private_a interest_n for_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v parma_n and_o piacenza_n to_o his_o son_n emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v parma_n and_o piacenza_n to_o his_o sonnet_n but_o fear_v the_o emperor_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v
the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o rite_n very_o imperfect_a and_o rude_a these_o man_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la enlarge_v their_o doctrine_n by_o he_o and_o reduce_v their_o rite_n unto_o some_o form_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o geneva_n embrace_v the_o reformation_n sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o these_o many_o year_n before_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n which_o have_v never_o be_v execute_v the_o king_n now_o command_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n the_o precedent_n muster_v together_o as_o many_o soldier_n as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o place_n border_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o the_o pope_n state_n of_o autgnion_n and_o go_v with_o man_n a_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o waldense_n make_v by_o the_o french_a man_n a_o army_n against_o those_o poor_a creature_n who_o neither_o have_v weapon_n nor_o thought_n otherwise_o then_o by_o flight_n to_o defend_v themselves_o those_o that_o can_v they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o teach_v they_o or_o by_o threat_n to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o opinion_n and_o rite_n but_o first_o of_o all_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n with_o rape_n slay_v asmany_a as_o stand_v to_o their_o mercy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o fly_v without_o spare_v old_a or_o young_a of_o what_o age_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o destroy_v or_o rather_o raze_v the_o country_n of_o carrier_n in_o provence_n and_o of_o mernidolo_n in_o the_o county_n of_o viinoisin_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o place_n in_o those_o precinct_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o more_o than_o 4000_o person_n be_v slay_v who_o without_o make_v defence_n desire_a mercy_n but_o in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n arrive_v in_o worm_n the_o 16._o of_o may_n and_o cardinal_n farnese_n the_o day_n follow_v who_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o worm_n cardinal_n farnese_n his_o negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n apart_o he_o deliver_v his_o commission_n particular_o concern_v the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o legate_n power_n to_o open_v it_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v understand_v from_o he_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o diet._n he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n see_v that_o the_o impediment_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v foresee_v from_o the_o day_n the_o council_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o proceed_v to_o so_o impious_a &_o wicked_a innovation_n against_o the_o rite_n observe_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a counsel_n they_o will_v with_o the_o same_o boldness_n spurn_v against_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v though_o lawful_a general_a and_o christian_n assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v induce_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o authority_n or_o constrain_v they_o by_o force_n which_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o they_o so_o much_o regard_v as_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v or_o after_o condemnation_n not_o constrain_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o error_n all_o the_o world_n will_v know_v that_o the_o heretic_n command_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n obey_v that_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v mildness_n at_o the_o first_o so_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o show_v real_o that_o after_o it_o will_v follow_v force_n of_o arm_n that_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o grant_n of_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o spain_n and_o power_n to_o sell_v the_o plate_n of_o those_o church_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o own_o money_n and_o to_o send_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n 12000._o foot_n and_o 500_o horse_n pay_v and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v assist_v by_o other_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o to_o proceed_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n against_o whosoever_o shall_v molest_v his_o territory_n farnese_n declare_v also_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o attempt_n of_o the_o vice_n roy_fw-fr of_o naples_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o vice_n roy_fw-fr of_o naples_n naples_n who_o will_v have_v send_v four_o proctor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n show_v it_o be_v neither_o reasonable_a nor_o lawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o council_n for_o if_o bishop_n dwell_v so_o near_o and_o be_v so_o many_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o send_v four_o france_n and_o spain_n may_v do_v it_o much_o rather_o and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v with_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o tolerate_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o himself_o be_v protector_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v some_o remedy_n herein_o the_o cardinal_n also_o treat_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n in_o the_o proposition_n send_v to_o the_o diet_n that_o be_v that_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o case_n the_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v another_o diet_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o neither_o his_o holiness_n nor_o his_o legate_n and_o minister_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o celebrate_v nor_o proceed_v he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n intimate_v in_o the_o recess_n another_o diet_n under_o this_o colour_n and_o he_o inculcate_v this_o point_n exceed_o because_o he_o have_v strait_a commission_n therein_o from_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n a_o man_n very_o free_a not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o write_v unto_o he_o thereof_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o his_o colleague_n after_o that_o he_o part_v from_o trent_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a point_n at_o which_o he_o shall_v ever_o aim_v without_o forget_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a negotiation_n take_v care_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o excuse_n because_o this_o only_a will_v produce_v any_o other_o good_a agreement_n and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o sea_n and_o restore_v the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n then_o suffer_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o determine_v cause_n of_o religion_n under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v fail_v in_o celebrate_v a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o viceroy_n the_o emperor_n say_v it_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n from_o which_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v be_v remoove_v for_o open_v the_o council_n he_o legat._n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o legat._n give_v no_o resolute_a answer_n but_o speak_v diverse_o sometime_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o begin_v it_o in_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n sometime_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v sundry_a provision_n first_o whereby_o the_o cardinal_n see_v plain_o that_o his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o hold_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o to_o govern_v himself_o as_o occasion_n serve_v either_o open_n or_o dissolve_v it_o for_o not_o intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o treat_v of_o religion_n he_o give_v a_o general_a and_o unconclude_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v always_o make_v as_o much_o esteem_v as_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o to_o the_o proposition_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n be_v propose_v by_o he_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o embrace_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o due_a caution_n and_o first_o conclude_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o then_o do_v mediate_v diligent_o and_o most_o secret_o by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o number_n and_o power_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v great_a and_o insuperable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o surprise_v at_o unaware_o the_o war_n will_v prove_v doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o conceal_v his_o purpose_n until_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o then_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o accept_v the_o offer_v make_v unto_o he_o beside_o these_o public_a business_n the_o cardinal_n have_v one_o private_a for_o his_o family_n the_o legate_n private_a negotiation_n concern_v his_o own_o
be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o please_v the_o pope_n but_o he_o know_v well_o that_o in_o a_o nationall_n council_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n nor_o find_v who_o to_o make_v judge_n the_o ambassador_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o four_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o the_o catholic_n approve_v the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o beseech_v caesar_n to_o protect_v it_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a as_o be_v demand_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n they_o desire_v again_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v observe_v the_o peace_n and_o ordain_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o imperial_a diet_n job_n a_o colloquy_n of_o learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d both_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o interim_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v secret_a provision_n for_o war_n which_o not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o concedle_n 〈…〉_o know_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o diet_n and_o because_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o conceal_v the_o provision_n for_o war_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d protest_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d no_o long_o be_v conceal_v truce_n with_o the_o t_o 〈…〉_o every_o one_o do_v easy_o perceive_v the_o cause_n especial_o for_o that_o a_o fame_n be_v spread_v 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o ferdinand_n do_v arm_n whereby_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n and_o the_o emperor_n see_v he_o be_v discover_v the_o nine_o of_o innosent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n post_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o succour_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v and_o send_v captain_n with_o money_n into_o italy_n and_o flanders_n to_o levy_v soldier_n and_o solicit_v the_o prince_n and_o protestant_n german_n captain_n not_o combine_v with_o those_o of_o the_o league_n of_o smalcalda_n to_o follow_v his_o colour_n affirm_v and_o promise_a bee_n will_v not_o make_v war_n for_o religion_n but_o suppress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o who_o under_o that_o pretence_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o quiet_v many_o of_o the_o city_n who_o before_o have_v receive_v the_o renovation_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v all_o benevolence_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o security_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o thing_n discuss_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n be_v frame_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o resist_v the_o legate_n resolution_n the_o seventeenth_o of_o june_n be_v come_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n alexander_n pichalhomini_n bishop_n of_o pianza_n sang_fw-fr mass_n marcus_n laureus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n preach_v and_o when_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n with_o five_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v have_v session_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n with_o 5._o a_o 〈…〉_o t_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o session_n lose_v sanctity_n and_o justice_n incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v infect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o against_o he_o that_o aver_v that_o adam_n by_o sin_v have_v hurt_v himself_o only_o or_o have_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n the_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o against_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o transmit_v by_o generation_n not_o imitation_n can_v be_v abolish_v by_o any_o other_o remedy_n then_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o deni_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o child_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o against_o he_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o eth_z that_o child_n which_o be_v new_o bear_v aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v though_o the_o son_n of_o christian_n or_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o because_o they_o have_v contract_v any_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n 5._o against_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v or_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o remoove_v which_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v raze_v and_o not_o impute_v concupiscence_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v for_o a_o exercise_n which_o can_v hurt_v but_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o which_o be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o synod_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a sin_n but_o be_v so_o term_v because_o it_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o it_o that_o the_o synod_n mean_v not_o to_o comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o sistus_n 4._o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o it_o do_v renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n contain_v two_o part_n one_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o lecture_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sermon_n for_o the_o lecture_n it_o be_v order_v that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o stipend_n allot_v for_o read_v divinity_n the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v by_o the_o stipendiary_a it_o he_o be_v fit_a and_o not_o be_v fit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v depute_v a_o substitute_n reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n to_o perform_v the_o charge_n but_o for_o hereafter_o that_o the_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a person_n that_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o populous_a city_n and_o collegiate_n church_n of_o great_a castle_n where_o no_o such_o stipend_n be_v assign_v the_o first_o prebend_n that_o fall_v void_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n or_o some_o simple_a benefice_n or_o a_o contribution_n of_o all_o benefice_a man_n to_o institute_v the_o lecture_n that_o in_o poor_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o master_n to_o teach_v grammar_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o simple_a benefice_n or_o have_v a_o stipend_n from_o the_o capitular_a or_o episcopal_a table_n or_o the_o bishop_n shall_v find_v some_o other_o way_n to_o effect_v it_o that_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o divinity_n lecture_n if_o it_o may_v be_v wherein_o if_o the_o abbat_n shall_v be_v negligent_a they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n that_o in_o the_o conuent_v of_o the_o regulars_n there_o shall_v be_v depute_v master_n of_o sufficiency_n to_o perform_v this_o charge_n that_o in_o public_a study_n where_o a_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v not_o institute_v it_o shall_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o charity_n and_o piety_n of_o prince_n and_o republic_n and_o where_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o neglect_v it_o shall_v be_v restore_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o lecturer_n either_o public_a or_o private_a before_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o fit_v for_o his_o life_n manner_n and_o knowledge_n except_o those_o that_o read_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o law_n to_o public_a reader_n in_o divinity_n and_o scholar_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n in_o their_o absence_n shall_v be_v preserve_v concern_v sermon_n the_o decree_n contain_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v bind_v if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o person_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o substitute_v man_n of_o sufficiency_n that_o the_o inferior_a curate_n ought_v to_o teach_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o at_o the_o least_o on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n any_o exemption_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n subject_a to_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o no_o diocese_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o metropolitanes_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n the_o regular_a prelate_n shall_v be_v negligent_a that_o the_o regulars_n shall_v not_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v approve_v for_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o knowledge_n by_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o order_n they_o shall_v demand_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o sermon_n begin_v but_o in_o other_o church_n they_o
great_a reason_n to_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n none_o but_o he_o for_o unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v great_a dignity_n then_o to_o bear_v christ_n in_o the_o belly_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a answer_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o have_v bear_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o suck_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o for_o preheminencie_n except_o abraham_n but_o only_o esteem_v for_o sound_v the_o ancient_a reason_n that_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o contain_v one_o self_n within_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o the_o council_n for_o be_v content_v to_o say_v that_o it_o confess_v and_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v to_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o order_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v with_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n with_o these_o for_o give_v divine_a propriety_n to_o the_o pope_n even_o to_o call_v he_o god_n attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n and_o make_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o both_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n with_o the_o school_n man_n who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n or_o make_v it_o all_o doubtful_a have_v make_v aritostle_n philosophy_n the_o foundation_n of_o theology_n even_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o dispute_v of_o it_o on_o both_o side_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a until_o then_o that_o to_o preach_v be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o preach_v vanity_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o remoove_v that_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o open_a merchandize_v of_o preacher_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n news_n be_v come_v of_o these_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n the_o d_o 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge a_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n court_n it_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o light_a matter_n not_o require_v by_o germany_n be_v handle_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n be_v awake_v by_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v almost_o agree_v in_o the_o colloquy_n from_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o composition_n be_v expect_v a_o decree_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o thing_n accord_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o protestant_n come_v who_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v bring_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o until_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n do_v arrive_v who_o will_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o journey_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v but_o they_o talk_v but_o a_o little_a while_n of_o these_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n because_o other_o accident_n happen_v which_o draw_v all_o man_n eye_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o rome_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n protestant_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n the_o treaty_n whereof_o be_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o in_o worm_n by_o cardinal_n farnese_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o other_o minister_n the_o cause_n allege_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v because_o germany_n have_v a_o long_a time_n persevere_v in_o heresy_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o trent_n and_o already_o begin_v whereunto_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o submit_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o germany_n do_v agree_v league_n the_o cause_n and_o capitulation_n of_o this_o league_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v arm_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n shall_v lay_v in_o venice_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o trust_n beside_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o lay_v there_o all_o ready_a to_o spend_v in_o this_o use_n only_o and_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n twelve_o thousand_o italian_a foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o light_a horse_n for_o six_o month_n shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o year_n half_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o power_n to_o alienate_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n that_o during_o the_o six_o month_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o protestant_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n and_o if_o the_o war_n continue_v long_o new_a capitulation_n which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v treat_v on_o and_o place_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o league_n bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o profit_n there_o be_v one_o capitulation_n apart_o which_o be_v keep_v secret_a concern_v the_o french_a king_n that_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n during_o the_o war_n do_v move_v latins_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o persecute_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a force_n a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o assist_v suissès_fw-fr the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o suissès_fw-fr he_o first_o show_v in_o ample_a term_n his_o benevolence_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o grief_n he_o feel_v for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v ostrange_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o those_o who_o persevere_v and_o commend_v they_o all_o for_o that_o in_o this_o difference_n of_o religion_n they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o peace_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n diverse_a tumult_n do_v arise_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o to_o provide_v against_o they_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n hope_v that_o no_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o until_o then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostolical_a obedience_n will_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o not_o contein_v he_o invite_v they_o also_o to_o come_v thither_o complain_v that_o many_o in_o germany_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n do_v proud_o disdain_v and_o despise_v the_o council_n who_o authority_n be_v rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a this_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o think_v of_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o because_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o resolution_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n power_n to_o restore_v religion_n by_o war_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o render_v the_o ancient_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o so_o pious_a a_o cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n make_v show_v he_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n religion_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o this_o war_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n for_o that_o some_o deny_v he_o obedience_n plot_v with_o stranger_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o church_n go_v about_o to_o make_v bishoprike_v and_o abbacy_n hereditary_a and_o that_o have_v prove_v diverse_a gentle_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o they_o ever_o become_v more_o insolent_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n labour_v to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o protestant_n show_v the_o contrary_n world_n that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o swear_v in_o frankfurt_n when_o he_o be_v
habit_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o saint_n basil_n all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n but_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n before_o his_o country_n he_o be_v traitorous_o and_o cruel_o slay_v by_o ferdinand_n minister_n the_o eighteen_o of_o december_n upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o turk_n this_o accident_n do_v exceed_o move_v the_o cardinal_n who_o think_v themselves_o most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a they_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n the_o example_n be_v that_o a_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v slay_v upon_o feign_a calumny_n or_o for_o suspicion_n and_o they_o incite_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v forward_o of_o himself_o show_v he_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v possessor_n of_o a_o great_a treasure_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o million_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o chamber_n be_v the_o good_n of_o a_o cardinal_n dead_a without_o a_o will._n for_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o pope_n depute_a cardinal_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n of_o transiluania_n be_v think_v to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o vienna_n to_o make_v censure_n ferdinand_n &_o his_o minister_n be_v think_v to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n inquisition_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o again_o i_o will_v say_v here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o the_o heat_n be_v abate_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v undo_v not_o to_o raise_v any_o great_a stir_n the_o proceed_n be_v with_o much_o connivencie_n and_o though_o the_o process_n be_v make_v as_o ferdinand_n will_v yet_o nothing_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o purpose_n to_o draw_v the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o chamber_n die_v because_o little_o be_v find_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v think_v martinuccio_n a_o man_n bountiful_a have_v spend_v all_o in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o soldier_n the_o pope_n declare_v ferdinand_n and_o all_o those_o who_o absolute_o ferdinand_n be_v absolve_v first_o conditional_o and_o then_o absolute_o be_v not_o present_a at_o his_o death_n to_o be_v absolve_v with_o this_o addition_n if_o the_o thing_n deduce_v in_o the_o process_n be_v true_a whereof_o the_o emperor_n minister_n complain_v as_o if_o the_o integrity_n of_o ferdinand_n be_v question_v the_o pope_n make_v the_o sentence_n absolute_a and_o those_o only_a who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o murder_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v absolve_v but_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o in_o hungary_n and_o rome_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o command_n from_o he_o who_o have_v interest_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a say_n that_o of_o every_o secret_a counsel_n he_o be_v author_n who_o receive_v profit_n by_o it_o yet_o this_o do_v ferdinand_n no_o good_a who_o short_o after_o for_o this_o and_o other_o cause_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o transiluania_n but_o because_o to_o speak_v thereof_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o leave_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o february_n the_o next_o sunday_n before_o septuagesima_fw-la the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cockle_n be_v read_v ambrose_n cigogna_n or_o stork_n for_o so_o his_o dutch_a name_n pelargo_n be_v expound_v a_o dominican_n divine_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n preach_v who_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o cockle_n to_o the_o heretic_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v they_o when_o without_o danger_n of_o great_a mischief_n they_o can_v not_o be_v noot_v our_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o protestant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o observe_v the_o faith_n give_v which_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n he_o defend_v himself_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n in_o general_a and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o gospel_n itself_o do_v propose_v but_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o extirpate_v they_o with_o fire_n bond_n and_o halter_n or_o any_o other_o way_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o session_n do_v command_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v modest_o nor_o can_v a_o sermon_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o gospel_n without_o say_v as_o much_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n do_v pacify_v the_o commotion_n but_o with_o difficulty_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o friar_n speak_v not_o of_o keep_v faith_n not_o of_o the_o protestant_n particular_o but_o of_o heretic_n in_o general_n the_o elector_n make_v this_o his_o pretence_n to_o depart_v which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o secret_a intelligence_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o french_a king_n as_o also_o to_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o february_n leave_v trent_n the_o elector_n of_o trier_n depart_v from_o trent_n a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o promise_n to_o return_v quick_o yet_o he_o pass_v not_o by_o ispruc_n nor_o speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n the_o station_n be_v by_o affixion_n publish_v in_o trent_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n grant_n to_o he_o that_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o congregation_n want_v business_n and_o before_o be_v almost_o idle_a they_o entertain_v themselves_o in_o private_a meeting_n discourse_v various_o sometime_o of_o dissolve_v sometime_o of_o continue_v the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o news_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n letter_n come_v from_o the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n to_o his_o ambassador_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o prosecute_v their_o instance_n in_o the_o council_n and_o advise_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o person_n which_o put_v all_o man_n out_o of_o fear_n but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o general_a rumour_n be_v spread_v that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v confederate_a with_o the_o protestant_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o electour_n of_o mentz_n and_o collen_n depart_v trent_n the_o elector_n of_o collen_n and_o mentz_n depart_v from_o trent_n the_o eleven_o of_o march_n and_o pass_v by_o ispruc_n have_v very_o secret_a conference_n with_o caesar_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o maurice_n fear_v some_o danger_n go_v secret_o out_o of_o trent_n and_o return_v home_o by_o diverse_a way_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o four_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o two_o of_o argentina_n come_v to_o trent_n afterward_o who_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o that_o duke_n synod_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n &_o argentina_n come_v to_o the_o synod_n do_v immediate_o desire_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o the_o synod_n may_v answer_v the_o proposition_n already_o make_v and_o begin_v the_o conference_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o march_n a_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n approach_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v order_n for_o it_o and_o to_o handle_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o one_o shall_v be_v to_o find_v a_o form_n how_o to_o treat_v therefore_o that_o day_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o legate_n house_n and_o a_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n resolution_n take_v to_o prolong_v the_o session_n until_o the_o first_o of_o may._n in_o this_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n be_v receive_v who_o present_v his_o mandate_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n and_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n with_o praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o the_o king_n and_o word_n of_o compliment_n to_o the_o ambassador_n but_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n see_v no_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o their_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n conceal_v the_o confession_n present_v by_o they_o which_o many_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v many_o print_a copy_n distribute_v they_o unto_o diverse_a which_o raise_v much_o noise_n and_o some_o say_v the_o deserve_v confession_n the_o ambassador_n of_o wittenberg_n spread_v copy_n of_o their_o confession_n serve_v punishment_n for_o he_o unto_o who_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v none_o offence_n unto_o he_o that_o grant_v it_o and_o this_o be_v esteem_v a_o public_a offence_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o be_v quiet_v the_o protestant_n together_o with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n
desire_v often_o that_o the_o action_n shall_v begin_v which_o not_o withstand_v be_v defer_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o well_o in_o health_n sometime_o under_o diverse_a other_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o begin_v and_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n not_o to_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n present_v by_o they_o and_o afterward_o not_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n exhibit_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v but_o as_o one_o difficulty_n be_v remoove_v by_o the_o protestant_n so_o another_o be_v still_o raise_v by_o the_o precedent_n sometime_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v sometime_o about_o the_o matter_n with_o which_o to_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n persuade_v by_o pictavius_n be_v content_a to_o begin_v where_o the_o other_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o legate_n though_o very_o sick_a of_o great_a passion_n of_o mind_n be_v think_v to_o feign_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o pretence_n not_o to_o begin_v the_o nuncij_fw-la be_v irresolute_a and_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o adherent_n of_o caesar_n spaniard_n and_o other_o move_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n desire_v to_o proceed_v but_o the_o papalin_n suspect_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imperialist_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o dutch_a bishop_n be_v already_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n they_o expect_v the_o like_a occasion_n also_o especial_o because_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o confederate_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n do_v continue_v protest_v and_o manifest_v be_v publish_v which_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o germany_n the_o first_o of_o april_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n besiege_v ausburg_n which_o do_v render_v itself_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o sixth_o news_n there_o of_o come_v war_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o protestant_n depart_v from_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n to_o trent_n and_o that_o all_o tirol_n do_v arm_n and_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o ispruc_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o confederate_n do_v purpose_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o hinder_v stranger_n from_o come_v into_o germany_n therefore_o in_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n embark_v and_o go_v down_o the_o river_n adice_n to_o go_v to_o verona_n and_o the_o protestant_n determine_v to_o depart_v there_o remain_v but_o few_o prelate_n and_o the_o legate_n often_o dote_v by_o reason_n do_v the_o legate_n dote_v and_o the_o nuncij_fw-la send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v of_o his_o great_a infirmity_n nor_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o resolve_v the_o nuncij_fw-la fear_v they_o shall_v be_v alone_o in_o trent_n if_o they_o expect_v the_o first_o of_o may_n according_a to_o the_o order_n write_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o great_a strait_n the_o pope_n who_o already_o have_v conclude_v with_o france_n nor_o esteem_v any_o more_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v have_v over_o come_v the_o difficulty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v compass_v assemble_v the_o cardinal_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nuncy_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o who_o do_v concur_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suspend_v the_o bull_n be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o trent_n and_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o nuncij_fw-la give_v they_o authority_n for_o the_o suspension_n therefore_o when_o they_o see_v urgent_a necessity_n they_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o put_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n in_o danger_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v at_o another_o more_o peaceable_a time_n nor_o dissolve_v it_o absolute_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o use_v it_o upon_o occasion_n but_o suspend_v it_o for_o some_o year_n the_o nuncij_fw-la conceal_v council_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v order_n to_o suspend_v the_o council_n this_o answer_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o principal_a prelate_n who_o desire_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o caesar_n and_o extenuate_v the_o fear_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n be_v spaniard_n fear_v their_o own_o person_n and_o hate_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o hope_v that_o in_o so_o great_a strait_n the_o emperor_n can_v have_v time_n to_o think_v of_o the_o council_n give_v consent_n to_o a_o suspension_n therefore_o the_o nuncij_fw-la do_v intimate_v the_o public_a session_n for_o the_o 28._o of_o april_n so_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v two_o day_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v do_v assemble_v and_o after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n be_v end_v for_o the_o pomp_n be_v omit_v for_o that_o time_n the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n cause_v the_o decree_n so_o be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n the_o substance_n april_n which_o be_v execute_v in_o session_n the_o 2._o of_o april_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la preside_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n crescentius_n the_o legate_n grievous_o sick_a be_v assure_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v first_o year_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n assemble_v by_o paulus_n and_o after_o restore_v by_o julius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v religion_n especial_o in_o germany_n and_o to_o correct_v manner_n and_o that_o many_o father_n of_o diverse_a country_n do_v meet_v without_o spare_v any_o pain_n or_o fear_v any_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o proceed_n be_v prosperous_a with_o hope_n that_o the_o innovator_n of_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n tumult_n be_v sudden_o raise_v which_o have_v interrupt_v the_o course_n take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o proceed_v and_o give_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v rather_o irritate_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o many_o then_o pacify_v they_o therefore_o perceive_v that_o every_o place_n germany_n especial_o be_v on_o fire_n with_o discord_n and_o that_o the_o dutch_a bishop_n especial_o the_o elector_n be_v depart_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o church_n it_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o necessity_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a until_o better_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v suspend_v the_o progress_n for_o two_o year_n with_o condition_n that_o if_o all_o be_v quiet_a before_o that_o time_n be_v end_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o if_o the_o impediment_n shall_v not_o cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o suspension_n be_v take_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v without_o a_o new_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n have_v give_v consent_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o prelate_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n make_v until_o then_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o church_n this_o decree_n be_v read_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o italian_n the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v twelve_o say_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o five_o year_n prelate_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n since_o chiusa_n be_v take_v by_o the_o protestant_n when_o no_o commander_n but_o castel-alto_a be_v in_o tiral_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n do_v not_o disso_fw-it 〈…〉_o now_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o virtue_n those_o stir_n will_v quick_o cease_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v have_v leave_v to_o depart_v as_o than_o they_o have_v and_o those_o remain_v that_o will_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v 〈…〉_o be_v but_o three_o day_n 〈…〉_o may_v returness_n speedy_a answer_n but_o the_o other_o oppose_v popular_o the_o spaniard_n protest_v against_o so_o absolute_a suspension_n suspension_n who_o protest_v against_o the_o suspension_n notwithstanding_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o father_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o begin_v their_o journey_n the_o nuncij_fw-la and_o italian_a prelate_n be_v depart_v in_o
day_n he_o see_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o opinion_n do_v almost_o resolve_v to_o publish_v a_o bull_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n hinder_v the_o pope_n intend_v to_o publish_v a_o bull_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o bull_n be_v hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o reward_n present_a or_o alm_n not_o only_o demand_v but_o voluntary_o offer_v for_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o more_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o be_v in_o a_o mind_n to_o redress_v those_o that_o be_v already_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v without_o scandal_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o delay_n and_o impediment_n interpose_v by_o diverse_a that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n some_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o hear_v with_o great_a indignation_n and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n himself_o be_v above_o all_o and_o cardinal_n bellai_n say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o add_v authority_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n for_o execution_n which_o can_v be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o go_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o council_n trent_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o trent_n as_o be_v know_v to_o they_o all_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o that_o other_o person_n may_v be_v admit_v for_o counsel_n yet_o only_a catholic_n otherwise_o the_o turk_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o send_v into_o the_o mountain_n threescore_o bishop_n of_o the_o least_o able_a and_o forty_o doctor_n of_o the_o most_o unsufficient_a as_o be_v twice_o do_v already_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o those_o the_o world_n can_v be_v better_o regulate_v then_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o college_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o christendom_n elect_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o in_o number_n then_o by_o any_o diligence_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o trent_n but_o when_o news_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n make_v by_o the_o bavaria_n he_o be_v much_o distaste_v with_o y_z e_z grant_v make_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o he_o and_o he_o put_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o desseign_v to_o make_v provision_n at_o once_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_a unto_o he_o if_o the_o court_n be_v reform_v and_o be_v not_o trouble_v though_o he_o see_v the_o number_n of_o abuse_n to_o increase_v for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n come_v express_o to_o congratulate_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n make_v five_o demand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o polonian_a tongue_n to_o use_v the_o ambassador_n as_o also_o with_o the_o five_o demand_n make_v by_o the_o poloman_n ambassador_n communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o reform_v the_o proper_a abuse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n he_o hear_v these_o demand_n with_o unspeakable_a impatience_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o detest_v they_o most_o bitter_o speak_v against_o they_o one_o after_o another_o with_o infinite_a vehemency_n and_o for_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n in_o rome_n will_v cause_v the_o heresy_n and_o bad_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v know_v allude_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n austria_n and_o bavaria_n and_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n almost_o resolute_a in_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v to_o seem_v so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o tell_v all_o the_o ambassador_n that_o they_o shall_v signify_v to_o their_o prince_n his_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o lateran_n council_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o he_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n council_n which_o make_v he_o speak_v of_o hold_v a_o lateran_n council_n though_o in_o france_n he_o have_v a_o more_o secret_a negotiation_n he_o give_v commission_n also_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o of_o the_o council_n and_o say_v in_o the_o consistory_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n as_o he_o be_v very_o copious_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o quick_o see_v that_o beside_o bohemia_n prussia_n and_o germany_n which_o be_v much_o infect_v for_o those_o be_v his_o word_n polonia_n also_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n they_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v king_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o y_z e_z french_z king_n bad_o use_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o reprehend_v in_o france_n be_v the_o exaction_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o clergy_n ordinary_o pay_v but_o he_o be_v more_o incite_v against_o spain_n for_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n have_v 〈…〉_o and_o with_o the_o emperor_n much_o mo_z 〈…〉_o grant_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o half_a and_o quarter_n fruit_n for_o a_o subsidy_n of_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n and_o he_o have_v revoke_v the_o grant_n because_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n yet_o they_o persevere_v in_o spain_n and_o force_v the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v by_o sequesâ—rations_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o favour_v the_o innovator_n of_o germany_n to_o depress_v that_o holy_a sea_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n that_o he_o hold_v paul_n the_o three_o in_o perpetual_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o he_o add_v that_o although_o he_o may_v remedy_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o not_o to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o himself_o alone_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v call_v it_o in_o rome_n and_o name_v it_o the_o lateran_n that_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o signify_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n in_o courtesy_n but_o not_o to_o have_v their_o consent_n or_o counsel_n because_o his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v obey_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v it_o will_v please_v neither_o of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o purpose_n live_v as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n against_o it_o to_o disturb_v it_o but_o he_o will_v call_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o make_v know_v what_o that_o sea_n can_v do_v when_o it_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o courage_n the_o 26._o of_o may_n the_o anniversarie_n of_o his_o coronation_n all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n dine_v with_o he_o according_a to_o custom_n he_o begin_v after_o dinner_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o his_o resolution_n be_v to_o celebrate_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o courtesy_n he_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o high_a way_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a for_o the_o prelate_n but_o if_o no_o prelate_n will_v come_v thither_o yet_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o with_o those_o only_o who_o be_v in_o court_n because_o he_o well_o know_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v while_o the_o pope_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o reformation_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v the_o five_o of_o february_n between_o the_o emperor_n prince_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o truce_n conclude_v between_o those_o two_o prince_n and_o french_a king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n who_o do_v interpose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n amaze_v and_o the_o cardinal_n caraffa_n much_o more_o have_v be_v treat_v and_o conclude_v without_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v principal_o
favour_v the_o colonnesi_n and_o therefore_o speak_v very_o often_o disgraceful_o of_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o most_o willing_o when_o any_o spanish_a cardinal_n be_v present_a and_z at_o last_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o they_o none_o of_o these_o proof_n take_v effect_n he_o proceed_v further_o and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n make_v the_o fiscal_n and_o silvester_n aldobrandinus_n the_o consistoriall_a advocate_n appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n who_o declare_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v marcus_n antonius_n colonna_n and_o prohibit_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o assist_v or_o favour_v he_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philip_n his_o son_n the_o pope_n make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n son_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n foot_n and_o money_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o territory_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o fee_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v proceed_v to_o a_o declaratory_a sentence_n and_o give_v order_n for_o execution_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v advise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v he_o propose_v in_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o french_a cardinal_n speak_v with_o much_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philip_n but_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o provoke_v the_o imperialist_n use_v word_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_a to_o gain_v time_n the_o theatini_n the_o pope_n own_o cardinal_n speak_v magnificent_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o that_o malady_n praise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o consistory_n be_v dismiss_v without_o a_o resolution_n the_o pope_n know_v that_o either_o he_o must_v yield_v or_o come_v to_o a_o war_n from_o which_o be_v not_o averse_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o hope_n advice_n come_v fit_o to_o he_o from_o his_o nephew_n of_o what_o be_v conclude_v in_o france_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n of_o reformation_n and_o counsel_n be_v turn_v into_o parley_n of_o money_n soldier_n and_o intelligence_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o not_o pertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v only_o say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v show_v what_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o true_a or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o colourable_a reformation_n of_o the_o war_n provide_v for_o war_n church_n the_o pope_n arm_v the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n artisan_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000_o distribute_v they_o under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rioni_fw-la for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v he_o cause_v many_o of_o his_o city_n to_o be_v fortify_v and_o put_v garrison_n in_o they_o and_o the_o french_a king_n send_v precinct_n ward_n or_o precinct_n he_o at_o his_o instance_n 3000._o gascon_n by_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v subsist_v while_o the_o royal_a army_n be_v prepare_v in_o these_o negotiation_n and_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o pope_n imprison_v ambassador_n and_o imprison_v many_o cardinal_n &_o baron_n upon_o suspicion_n and_o king_n philip_n his_o ambassador_n many_o cardinal_n baron_n and_o other_o upon_o suspicion_n as_o also_o carsillasso_n di_fw-fr vega_n ambassador_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o england_n and_o joannes_n antonius_n tassis_n the_o emperor_n postmaster_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o send_v to_o protest_v against_o he_o for_o maintain_v in_o rome_n the_o fugitive_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o lay_v hand_n on_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n public_a person_n without_o reason_n for_o have_v open_v the_o king_n letter_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v add_v that_o the_o king_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o people_n can_v not_o choose_v in_o case_n his_o holiness_n do_v persevere_v in_o such_o offensive_a action_n but_o seek_v revenge_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o send_v back_o a_o answer_n that_o answer_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n protest_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o master_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o receve_v a_o proud_a answer_n he_o be_v a_o free_a prince_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o not_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o account_n but_o to_o demand_v it_o of_o any_o whosoever_o that_o he_o may_v entertain_v any_o person_n and_o open_v any_o letter_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o church_n that_o if_o carcillasso_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n nothing_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o but_o have_v make_v treaty_n move_v sedition_n 2._o 1557_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o plot_v against_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v he_o have_v offend_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v that_o no_o danger_n shall_v make_v he_o be_v want_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o sea_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n still_o continue_v to_o make_v provision_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o assault_v then_o to_o be_v assault_v send_v another_o protestation_n against_o he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v endure_v so_o many_o injury_n know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o those_o term_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n his_o holiness_n do_v desire_v war_n he_o do_v denounce_v it_o against_o he_o and_o will_v begin_v it_o quick_o protest_v that_o the_o calamity_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v peace_n he_o do_v offer_v it_o likewise_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o readiness_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o show_n to_o desire_v peace_n but_o answer_v only_o in_o general_a term_n to_o gain_v time_n the_o duke_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n the_o four_o of_o september_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o possess_v himself_o of_o almost_o all_o campania_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o move_v war_n against_o he_o name_n of_o the_o next_o pope_n and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o city_n in_o fear_n and_o make_v they_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o teach_v the_o governor_n of_o strong_a place_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n compel_v all_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o quality_n soever_o to_o carry_v earth_n with_o a_o dosser_n on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o raise_v the_o bulwark_n among_o other_o place_n which_o have_v need_n of_o rampard_n one_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n call_v flaminia_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n devotion_n the_o pope_n arm_v the_o regulars_n and_o purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o a_o church_n of_o great_a devotion_n of_o much_o devotion_n which_o the_o pope_n purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o duke_n send_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o place_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o other_o respect_n and_o danger_n counsel_v he_o not_o assail_a rome_n to_o undertake_v small_a enterprise_n it_o give_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n that_o this_o year_n charles_n the_o emperor_n world_n the_o emperor_n quit_v the_o world_n part_v from_o flanders_n and_o pass_v into_o spain_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o a_o prince_n train_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o negotiation_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o little_a more_o than_o fifty_o year_n have_v resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o only_a to_o serve_v god_n change_v from_o a_o mighty_a prince_n to_o a_o mean_a religious_a person_n and_o one_o who_o have_v former_o abandon_v the_o eiscopal_a charge_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o now_o be_v at_o the_o age_n
of_o 80._o year_n and_o make_v pope_n do_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o endeavour_v to_o set_v all_o europe_n on_o fire_n with_o war_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1557._o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n pass_v into_o italy_n army_n 1557._o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n with_o his_o army_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o to_o observe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o nephew_n make_v to_o the_o french_a king_n make_v a_o promotion_n of_o 10._o cardinal_n which_o not_o be_v according_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o the_o end_n agree_v on_o neither_o for_o the_o number_n nor_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n his_o excuse_n be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n creat_v ten_o cardinal_n near_o conjoin_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o his_o dependent_n will_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o frenchman_n themselves_o and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v all_o for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o make_v a_o great_a promotion_n see_v the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a already_o arrive_v to_o 70._o which_o will_v quick_o be_v diminish_v by_o remove_v some_o rebel_n and_o put_v honest_a man_n in_o their_o room_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o castle_n and_o other_o against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o design_n as_o well_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o of_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o intent_n to_o the_o war_n as_o that_o he_o do_v legation_n the_o inquisition_n be_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o papacle_n card._n morone_n and_o the_o b_o of_o morlena_n be_v imprison_v and_o card._n poole_n deprive_v of_o his_o legation_n abandon_v the_o business_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o have_v some_o information_n against_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o he_o hold_v intelligence_n in_o germany_n and_o do_v imprison_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n depute_v four_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v he_o severe_o and_o egidius_n foscararus_n bishop_n of_o modena_n as_o confederate_a with_o he_o he_o deprive_v also_o cardinal_n poole_n of_o his_o legation_n of_o england_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n have_v already_o imprison_v his_o inward_a friend_n as_o one_o of_o his_o complice_n thomas_n s._n felice_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o stay_v in_o england_n under_o colour_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o church_n he_o create_v cardinal_n at_o whitsuntide_n william_n peto_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_z and_o make_v he_o legate_n in_o the_o place_n of_o poole_n and_o although_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n testify_v what_o service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n make_v earnest_a intercession_n for_o he_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o remit_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o rigour_n cardinal_n poole_n obey_v lay_v aside_o the_o administration_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o legate_n send_v ormaneto_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o legation_n but_o himself_o part_v not_o out_o of_o england_n allege_v the_o queen_n commandment_n because_o neither_o she_o nor_o the_o king_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v passionate_a will_v consent_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o england_n many_o be_v scandalize_v for_o it_o and_o alien_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o offend_v wherewith_o many_o be_v offend_v in_o rome_n think_v it_o a_o calumny_n invent_v to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o truce_n between_o the_o two_o king_n treat_v by_o he_o be_v cardinal_n and_o legate_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o he_o and_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o he_o in_o the_o conclave_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v pope_n be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n the_o new_a legate_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n have_v the_o same_o conceit_n who_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o legate_n not_o to_o anger_v the_o pope_n yet_o in_o nine_o month_n that_o he_o live_v after_o he_o have_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o legation_n he_o do_v never_o exercise_v the_o charge_n but_o bare_a the_o same_o respect_n towards_o poole_n as_o before_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v come_v into_o italy_n make_v war_n in_o piedmont_n with_o purpose_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o lombardy_n and_o so_o to_o divert_v the_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n ardent_a desire_n to_o assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o the_o frenchman_n know_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n with_o some_o principal_a commander_n go_v to_o rome_n by_o post_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n understand_v what_o the_o reason_n of_o war_n do_v persuade_v in_o who_o presence_n all_o be_v consult_v on_o and_o the_o pope_n resolution_n not_o give_v place_n to_o any_o other_o deliberation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o assault_n civitella_fw-mi a_o place_n situate_v at_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o province_n caraffi_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n receive_v a_o repulse_n by_o default_n of_o the_o caraffi_n of_o abruzzo_n where_o the_o army_n have_v the_o repulse_n and_o guise_n complain_v much_o that_o the_o caraffi_n have_v not_o make_v the_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o be_v necessary_a in_o sum_n the_o pope_n arm_n as_o well_o his_o own_o as_o auxiliarie_n be_v not_o much_o favour_v by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o august_n the_o army_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n approach_v rome_n not_o afraid_a of_o the_o french_a which_o quintin_n 1557_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z mary_n henry_n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o battle_n of_o s._n quintin_n be_v entertain_v in_o abruzzo_n and_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o surprise_n and_o sack_n of_o signea_n the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o and_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o pagliano_fw-it be_v he_o relate_v all_o in_o consistory_n with_o many_o tear_n add_v that_o he_o do_v undaunted_o expect_v martyrdom_n the_o cardinal_n marueil_v that_o he_o shall_v paint_v out_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v profane_a and_o proceed_v from_o ambition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a sinew_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o papacy_n when_o the_o pope_n affair_n be_v in_o the_o great_a strait_n the_o french_a king_n army_n have_v such_o a_o great_a overthrow_n near_o to_o s._n quintin_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o force_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v the_o pope_n know_v his_o inevitable_a necessity_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v what_o counsel_n seem_v best_a for_o he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o the_o hostage_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o let_v guise_n return_v whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contestation_n term_n make_v the_o french_a king_n recall_v the_o d_o of_o guise_n and_o his_o force_n who_o the_o pope_n disimss_v with_o bad_a term_n between_o they_o the_o pope_n not_o able_a to_o keep_v he_o bid_v he_o go_v see_v he_o have_v do_v little_a service_n to_o the_o king_n less_o to_o the_o church_n and_o none_o at_o all_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o month_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n approach_v rome_n which_o he_o have_v take_v but_o for_o want_n of_o courage_n his_o retreat_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o public_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v that_o if_o rome_n have_v be_v sack_v the_o army_n will_v have_v be_v scatter_v and_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n may_v have_v take_v rome_n and_o do_v not_o expose_v to_o danger_n without_o force_n or_o defence_n but_o secret_o he_o say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o king_n who_o bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o that_o place_n he_o refrain_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o action_n will_v have_v be_v approve_v final_o a_o composition_n be_v make_v the_o fourteen_o of_o september_n between_o alva_n and_o the_o caraffi_n the_o war_n have_v continue_v a_o whole_a pope_n but_o make_v a_o base_a composition_n with_o the_o pope_n year_n in_o the_o capitulation_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v colonna_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n comprehend_v nor_o any_o word_n insert_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o imprison_v the_o emperor_n minister_n but_o maintain_v most_o constant_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o receive_v absolution_n say_v plain_o that_o before_o he_o will_v loose_v one_o iore_fw-la of_o this_o due_n for_o so_o
aforesaid_a the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o by_o the_o war_n past_a he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o credit_n family_n 1558._o the_o pope_n proceed_v severe_o against_o his_o own_o family_n with_o which_o he_o think_v to_o daunt_v the_o whole_a world_n think_v to_o regain_v it_o by_o a_o heroical_a action_n and_o do_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n in_o consistory_n deprive_v cardinal_n caraffa_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o bolonia_n and_o of_o all_o government_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o civita_n lavinia_n and_o take_v from_o john_n caraffa_n the_o cardinal_n brother_n the_o command_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o army_n exile_v he_o likewise_o to_o galessi_n he_o deprive_v the_o other_o nephew_n of_o the_o government_n of_o borgo_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o monte-bello_a command_v that_o their_o wife_n family_n and_o child_n shall_v depart_v from_o rome_n and_o themselves_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v banish_v upon_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n he_o deprive_v likewise_o all_o those_o of_o their_o office_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o he_o spend_v more_o than_o six_o hour_n in_o complain_v and_o enueigh_v against_o their_o offence_n with_o such_o fury_n that_o he_o disdain_v at_o the_o cardinal_n who_o speak_v any_o good_a word_n to_o pacific_a he_o to_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n who_o first_o commend_v justice_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o 3._o which_o he_o often_o use_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o take_v hope_n of_o favour_n from_o any_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o grand_a father_n paul_n the_o 3._o shall_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v proceed_v against_o his_o father_n and_o punish_v his_o villainy_n he_o institute_v rome_n institute_v a_o new_a government_n in_o rome_n a_o new_a government_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o business_n to_o camillus_n orsinus_n unto_o who_o he_o join_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trani_n and_o spoleto_n affect_v a_o fame_n of_o justice_n in_o these_o action_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o people_n suffer_v upon_o the_o nephew_n be_v thus_o disburden_v of_o the_o government_n he_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a ram_n to_o beat_v down_o heresy_n and_o defend_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o not_o regard_v what_o do_v befit_v the_o time_n he_o publish_v a_o new_a constitution_n date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n which_o he_o make_v all_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v in_o this_o he_o constitution_n and_o appli_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n make_v a_o new_a constitution_n renew_v every_o censure_n and_o punishment_n pronounce_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o every_o statute_n of_o canon_n counsel_n and_o father_n in_o what_o time_n soever_o publish_v against_o heretic_n ordain_v that_o those_o that_o be_v disuse_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o use_n again_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o prelate_n and_o prince_n even_o king_n and_o emperor_n fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o benefice_n state_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n without_o further_a declaration_n and_o uncapable_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o even_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o their_o good_n state_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v common_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o those_o catholic_n who_o can_v get_v they_o this_o do_v minister_v much_o talk_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o present_o be_v world_n which_o be_v disesteem_v by_o the_o world_n disesteem_v by_o the_o world_n it_o will_v have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o all_o christendom_n another_o accident_n make_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o moderate_v the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o emperor_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n do_v absolute_o give_v to_o ferdinand_n all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v by_o all_o afterward_o he_o send_v william_n prince_n of_o orange_n with_o two_o colleague_n to_o the_o diet_n in_o germany_n to_o transfer_v the_o name_n title_n crown_n and_o dignity_n upon_o ferdinand_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v dead_a which_o not_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o elector_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n coronation_n and_o other_o felicity_n of_o charles_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o resignation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o ambassador_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o elector_n ferdinand_n be_v install_v with_o the_o usual_a rite_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o fall_v into_o a_o excessive_a rage_n empire_n ferdinand_n be_v install_v in_o the_o empire_n he_o pretend_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v make_v the_o emperor_n so_o the_o resignation_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o himself_o in_o which_o case_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o make_v what_o emperor_n he_o please_v allege_v that_o the_o elector_n have_v power_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n favour_n to_o elect_v the_o emperor_n in_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o in_o case_n of_o resignation_n in_o which_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o also_o to_o the_o disposition_n he_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o thereof_o be_v annex_v all_o dignity_n resign_v unto_o it_o therefore_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n be_v void_a and_o the_o whole_a authority_n to_o choose_v a_o emperor_n be_v devolue_v to_o he_o and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o emperor_n ferdinand_n though_o he_o know_v this_o send_v martin_n gusman_n his_o ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o brother_n resignation_n and_o his_o own_o assumption_n to_o testify_v unto_o he_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v he_o to_o promise_v he_o obedience_n and_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o solemn_a ambassage_n to_o treat_v of_o his_o coronation_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o refer_v the_o discussion_n ambassador_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o ambassador_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o relate_v for_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o the_o ambassador_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v before_o it_o do_v appear_v whether_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o succession_n of_o ferdinand_n just_a for_o he_o be_v elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o election_n confirm_v by_o clement_n to_o succeed_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o empire_n shall_v be_v void_a by_o death_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o francfort_n as_o make_v by_o heretic_n who_o have_v lose_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ferdinand_n shall_v send_v a_o proctor_n and_o renounce_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o that_o diet_n and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o be_v please_v to_o make_v good_a the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n and_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o empire_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o plenary_a power_n from_o who_o he_o may_v expect_v all_o paternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n the_o pope_n resolve_v according_a to_o this_o counsel_n and_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o gusman_n give_v he_o three_o month_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n beyond_o which_o time_n he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o speech_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o will_v create_v a_o new_a emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o remove_v he_o though_o king_n philip_n to_o favour_v his_o uncle_n send_v francis_n vargas_n express_o and_o after_o he_o john_n figaroa_n to_o entreat_v he_o ferdinand_n understand_v this_o give_v order_n to_o gusman_n that_o if_o within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v depart_v and_o protest_v unto_o he_o that_o ferdinand_n together_o with_o the_o elector_n will_v resolve_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n gusman_n desire_v audience_n again_o which_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o private_a not_o as_o unto_o a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o hear_v he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o instruction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n consider_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v very_o important_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v on_o they_o so_o soon_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n of_o charles_n
this_o respect_n another_o accident_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o the_o former_a cambray_n but_o more_o with_o the_o capitulation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o cambray_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n the_o three_o of_o april_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o be_v well_o confirm_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o which_o peace_n among_o other_o capitulation_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n to_o labour_v joint_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o church_n reform_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n compose_v the_o pope_n consider_v how_o goodly_a a_o show_n the_o title_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n do_v make_v that_o england_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o germany_n also_o partly_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o difference_n with_o ferdinand_n that_o these_o two_o unite_a king_n be_v much_o offend_v by_o he_o the_o spaniard_n by_o deed_n and_o word_n the_o french_a by_o word_n at_o the_o least_o there_o remain_v none_o to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v refuge_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o people_n not_o well_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o tax_n lay_v upon_o they_o these_o cogitation_n do_v so_o afflict_v the_o old_a pope_n that_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o rule_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o consistory_n so_o often_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v and_o when_o he_o do_v hold_v rule_v so_o that_o he_o become_v unfit_a to_o rule_v they_o he_o spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o favour_v it_o as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o extinguish_v heresy_n but_o the_o two_o king_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o procure_v the_o council_n for_o any_o ill_a will_n or_o interest_n which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n but_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o do_v exceed_o increase_v be_v willing_o hear_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o it_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o y_z e_z mean_n use_v to_o suppress_v it_o importance_n the_o malcontented_n and_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o innovation_n put_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n and_o do_v daily_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n make_v some_o enterprise_n as_o well_o in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o in_o france_n in_o regard_n those_o people_n do_v love_v their_o liberty_n and_o have_v commerce_n with_o germany_n as_o border_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v some_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v root_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v many_o edict_n and_o command_v diverse_a execution_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o after_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o euangelique_n do_v multiply_v among_o the_o swiss_n and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n either_o party_n be_v force_v to_o call_v auxiliary_n out_o of_o these_o three_o nation_n who_o public_o profess_v and_o preach_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o their_o quarter_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n diverse_a of_o the_o people_n become_v of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o compel_v charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o attempt_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n see_v that_o other_o remedy_n do_v not_o prevail_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o force_v to_o desist_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o relate_v and_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o punish_v heretic_n a_o thing_n never_o use_v before_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o although_o in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o the_o first_o edict_n of_o charles_n until_o this_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n there_o be_v hang_v behead_v bury_v alive_a and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o very_o many_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n france_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 50000_o be_v execute_v for_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o very_o many_o in_o france_n yet_o both_o place_n be_v then_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o this_o make_v the_o king_n to_o think_v joint_o of_o find_v a_o remedy_n by_o the_o great_a persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o the_o french_a and_o of_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n for_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v in_o cambray_n from_o october_n until_o april_n with_o other_o deputy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n to_o treat_v a_o peace_n do_v confer_v particular_o among_o themselves_o how_o that_o doctrine_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v in_o both_o state_n the_o cause_n they_o cause_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v cause_n allege_v to_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o ambition_n and_o a_o design_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o begin_v to_o give_v some_o order_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n open_o think_v to_o do_v it_o oblique_o inquisition_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n erect_v bishopricke_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o low_a country_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o those_o two_o bishopricke_n also_o subject_a to_o foreign_a archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v his_o will_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o free_v all_o that_o clergy_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o institute_v three_o archbishoprickes_a in_o those_o country_n meclin_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o to_o erect_v into_o bishopricke_n anwerp_n baldock_n gant_n bridges_n ipre_n s._n omar_n namur_n harlem_n middleburgh_n lewarden_n groninghe_n ruremond_n and_o davent_a annex_v unto_o they_o for_o revenue_n some_o rich_a abbey_n he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o approve_v all_o this_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n the_o pretence_n for_o do_v of_o this_o be_v that_o former_o those_o country_n be_v not_o much_o inhabit_v do_v not_o need_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n but_o now_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n do_v require_v they_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o ecclesiastical_a title_n yet_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n do_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o art_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o opinion_n they_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n bull._n for_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n or_o profit_n in_o every_o bargain_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o new_a institution_n that_o that_o country_n be_v compass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o insidiation_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o new_a and_o good_a guardian_n be_v not_o place_v over_o they_o this_o occurrence_n make_v the_o nobility_n to_o adhere_v together_o and_o to_o think_v how_o to_o make_v resistance_n before_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n tribute_n which_o make_v the_o nobility_n to_o combine_v and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n until_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o begin_v to_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o to_o favour_v it_o which_o cause_v the_o other_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o french_a king_n desirous_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o the_o lutheran_n sect_n mercurial_a the_o french_a king_n enter_v into_o the_o mercurial_a shall_v not_o more_o increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v infect_v with_o
conspiracy_n so_o that_o they_o disarm_v within_o 24._o hour_n afterward_o the_o king_n by_o his_o edict_n pardon_v all_o the_o reformatist_n until_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v all_o assembly_n for_o religion_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n this_o displease_v the_o chancellor_n though_o he_o consent_v for_o fear_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n will_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o guisard_n desire_v the_o humour_n move_v be_v not_o quiet_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o the_o pardon_n publish_v nor_o the_o hope_n lay_v aside_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o religion_n yea_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o provence_n languedoc_n and_o poitou_n whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n geneva_n the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v and_o come_v willing_o by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v this_o general_a and_o sudden_a combination_n make_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolute_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n and_o that_o very_o quick_o and_o a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o armignac_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o which_o opinion_n some_o few_o prelate_n do_v adhere_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v that_o a_o sudden_a remedy_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a nor_o a_o fit_a one_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o a_o charitable_a one_o because_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o make_v his_o nephew_n great_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o govern_v they_o that_o france_n have_v prelate_n of_o its_o own_o to_o regulate_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n who_o better_a know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o see_v paris_n burn_v have_v the_o river_n of_o some_o and_o marne_n full_a of_o water_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o water_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o tiber_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n the_o resolution_n france_n a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v intimate_v in_o france_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o sudden_a remedy_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v assemble_v to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n the_o synod_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n a_o curriet_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o remedy_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o the_o ambassador_n represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o infection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o the_o king_n have_v of_o some_o good_a remedy_n by_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n without_o which_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a povision_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v not_o to_o defer_v long_o nor_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o place_n romote_v which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o long_o in_o come_v and_o to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o add_v that_o no_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v grievous_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v the_o error_n commit_v against_o religion_n even_o of_o hereâ—â—kes_n the_o pope_n blame_v the_o french_a king_n for_o pardon_v hereâ—â—kes_n those_o who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o wherein_o none_o have_v power_n but_o himself_o and_o what_o king_n be_v there_o he_o say_v who_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v offence_n against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o tumult_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v disesteem_v and_o the_o pope_n authority_n usurp_v he_o say_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o prelate_n will_v do_v no_o good_a yea_o will_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o essemble_v already_o proceed_v from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o celebrate_v it_o though_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o none_o but_o synod_n and_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o nationall_n synod_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n either_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v never_o tolerate_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o if_o every_o prince_n shall_v celebrate_v counsel_n of_o himself_o a_o confusion_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o follow_v he_o complain_v much_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o then_o his_o consent_n demand_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v be_v do_v with_o small_a respect_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o authority_n to_o do_v they_o that_o the_o edict_n publish_v do_v infer_v a_o apostasy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o will_v send_v a_o express_a nuncio_n to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n with_o instruction_n to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o nationall_n it_o but_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o spain_n to_o dissuade_v it_o council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v a_o bad_a example_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v his_o prelate_n proud_a assume_v great_a authority_n which_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v how_o earnest_o they_o desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a which_o they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n will_v lose_v his_o whole_a collation_n of_o the_o regality_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o prelate_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n will_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n the_o evil_n which_o do_v now_o press_v he_o will_v not_o be_v provide_v against_o for_o the_o heretic_n do_v profess_v already_o that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v will_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o make_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n reside_v and_o keep_v their_o flock_n oppose_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o use_v force_n of_o arm_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n before_o the_o contagion_n do_v increase_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v now_o all_o difference_n may_v be_v complete_o endded_a by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v immediate_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v resolve_v to_o reduce_v the_o contumacious_a to_o obedience_n before_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n in_o number_n and_o strength_n he_o promise_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n the_o nuncio_n have_v instruction_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o trouble_v france_n and_o the_o poison_n which_o infect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o neighbour_n place_n come_v from_o geneva_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o root_n geneva_n and_o to_o persuade_v y_z e_o king_n to_o make_v ware_n against_o geneva_n will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a nourishment_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o make_v war_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o
shall_v evacuate_v those_o bad_a humour_n which_o do_v trouble_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o good_a work_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v â—dâ—ee_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n give_v the_o bishop_n commission_n also_o to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o he_o pass_v he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o â—ealt_v with_o he_o by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o divert_v his_o cofin_n from_o the_o nationall_n council_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o france_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n for_o spain_n and_o worse_o for_o the_o low_a country_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o war_n of_o geneva_n promise_v to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o it_o so_o that_o those_o two_o king_n will_v be_v content_a to_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o for_o that_o city_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o case_n it_o be_v win_v that_o any_o shall_v possess_v it_o but_o himself_o therefore_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v come_v to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o plain_a capitulation_n lest_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v arise_v if_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o agree_v or_o himself_o shall_v be_v abandon_v after_o he_o have_v provoke_v the_o swiss_n against_o he_o who_o will_v undoubted_o defend_v the_o city_n for_o geneva_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n consider_v that_o france_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o frenchman_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o his_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vieinity_n of_o the_o franche_fw-mi county_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o make_v attempt_n but_o for_o the_o nationall_n council_n of_o france_n he_o be_v persuade_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a example_n to_o his_o state_n therefore_o he_o dispatch_v away_o antonio_n di_fw-fr toledo_n prior_n of_o lion_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v the_o kingdom_n be_v infect_v he_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o go_v on_o herein_o synod_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n dissuade_v y_o e_o french_a king_n from_o the_o nationall_n synod_n and_o say_v that_o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o request_n but_o only_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o consideration_n beside_o the_o contention_n which_o it_o may_v cause_v within_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pernicious_a example_n which_o other_o province_n will_v take_v and_o the_o prejudice_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o it_o will_v show_v there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a intelligence_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v and_o will_v make_v the_o protestant_n wax_v proud_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a cause_n he_o add_v that_o he_o want_v not_o force_v to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o force_n of_o he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o will_v very_o willing_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o case_n and_o his_o own_o person_n also_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o boast_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o any_o indignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v much_o now_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o give_v commission_n also_o to_o his_o ambassador_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o and_o other_o reason_n negotiate_v a_o suspension_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o as_o he_o understand_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o council_n that_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v the_o damage_n which_o may_v redound_v to_o it_o and_o all_o christendom_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o same_o request_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o constable_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o martial_a saint_n andrew_n he_o give_v he_o commission_n also_o to_o advise_v the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n and_o vargas_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v likewise_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n advice_n of_o the_o earnest_a request_n he_o have_v make_v by_o one_o express_o send_v and_o of_o the_o need_n that_o king_n have_v of_o assistance_n to_o this_o he_o add_v the_o necessity_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v the_o turk_n have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o year_n before_o twenty_o galley_n twenty_o five_o eccleisastic_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o subsidy_n from_o the_o eccleisastic_n round_a ship_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o gerbe_n which_o force_v he_o to_o increase_v his_o army_n he_o therefore_o request_v his_o holiness_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o large_a subsidy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o benefice_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o proposition_n of_o assault_a geneva_n be_v not_o well_o take_v in_o france_n because_o geneva_n the_o french_a man_n be_v distaste_v with_o the_o proposition_n of_o assault_a geneva_n it_o will_v make_v the_o hugonot_n so_o the_o reformatist_n be_v call_v suspicious_a and_o unite_v themselves_o beside_o none_o go_v to_o that_o war_n but_o the_o catholic_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v leave_v open_a to_o the_o opposite_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o swiss_n protector_n of_o that_o city_n seem_v not_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o service_n they_o may_v do_v that_o crown_n therefore_o they_o answer_v the_o nuncio_n only_o thus_o that_o while_o so_o great_a confusion_n do_v afflict_v the_o kingdom_n within_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n abroad_o but_o for_o the_o nationall_n synod_n the_o french_a king_n answer_v concern_v the_o nationall_n synod_n council_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o toledo_n and_o the_o nuncio_n that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a union_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o separate_v himself_o but_o to_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o that_o a_o general_n council_n will_v more_o please_v and_o in_o likelihood_n be_v more_o profitable_a if_o his_o urgent_a occasion_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o expect_v the_o time_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o long_o that_o the_o nationall_n council_n which_o he_o desire_v shall_v depend_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o shall_v incorporate_v with_o it_o and_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v answer_v to_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n cast_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o make_v war_n against_o geneva_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o city_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n preacher_n in_o france_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o innovation_n in_o italy_n as_o to_o prolong_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o general_n council_n for_o if_o the_o war_n have_v be_v kindle_v it_o will_v have_v last_v a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o council_n will_v have_v be_v forget_v or_o a_o good_a form_n will_v have_v be_v find_v for_o it_o but_o now_o see_v that_o his_o proposition_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o that_o the_o french_a do_v still_o persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n for_o a_o national_a synod_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a not_o to_o defer_v his_o determination_n for_o the_o general_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o frenchman_n with_o this_o and_o with_o some_o grant_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v he_o confer_v hereof_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v most_o intimate_a council_n make_v the_o pope_n hasten_v the_o general_n council_n with_o he_o and_o particular_o about_o the_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n because_o in_o conclusion_n the_o council_n do_v produce_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v propose_v bolonia_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o own_o
not_o stop_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o difference_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o union_n where_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o after_o many_o contention_n they_o remain_v without_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o the_o council_n some_o thought_n fit_a to_o refuse_v it_o absolute_o and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o make_v offer_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n and_o to_o propose_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o that_o place_n and_o other_o often_o time_n propose_v to_o show_v they_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o coure_z of_o rome_n which_o will_v make_v the_o germane_a catholic_n more_o favourable_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o they_o conclude_v to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o form_n the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la arrive_v in_o austria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v the_o emperor_n own_o to_o which_o place_n y_z e_z pope_n two_o nuncij_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o three_o ambasdor_n of_o his_o own_o at_o vienna_n who_o give_v they_o counsel_n to_o go_v both_o immediate_o to_o nâ—umburg_n in_o saxenie_n where_o the_o protestant_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o diet_n and_o to_o treat_v as_o modest_o with_o they_o as_o be_v possible_a take_v care_n not_o to_o exasperate_v or_o offend_v they_o for_o if_o they_o go_v to_o each_o of_o they_o into_o their_o own_o state_n they_o will_v be_v post_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o will_v never_o have_v any_o certain_a answer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v both_o perform_v this_o office_n joint_o they_o may_v divide_v themselves_o and_o god_n apart_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o condition_n with_o which_o the_o protestant_n do_v former_o condescend_v to_o the_o council_n that_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o again_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o reply_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o emperor_n send_v three_o ambassador_n of_o his_o own_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n do_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o they_o may_v go_v secure_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v have_v audience_n at_o the_o diet_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o germany_n the_o prince_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o thank_v caser_n and_o concern_v the_o council_n say_v they_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o beiudge_v if_o the_o bb._n be_v release_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o protestant_a theologiâ—es_n may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o against_o which_o they_o ambassdor_n the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ambassdor_n have_v always_o protest_v they_o can_v hardly_o agree_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o be_v will_v present_o to_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o respect_n defer_v their_o absolute_a answer_n until_o the_o prince_n then_o absent_a be_v inform_v afterward_o the_o pope_n nuncij_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o who_o have_v commend_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o religion_n in_o reviue_v the_o council_n to_o extirpate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n and_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v doctor_n say_v he_o have_v send_v t'invite_v they_o to_o help_v forward_o so_o laudable_a a_o enterprise_n promise_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v handle_v with_o christian_a charity_n and_o that_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v freeâ—_n they_o present_v also_o the_o pope_n brief_n write_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n all_o the_o brief_n seal_v as_o before_o be_v send_v back_o and_o the_o nuntij_fw-la call_v nuntij_fw-la and_o to_o the_o pope_n nuntij_fw-la to_o receive_v a_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o reveal_v their_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o council_n to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o call_v or_o hold_v it_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n and_o determination_n to_o the_o emperor_n their_o lord_n that_o to_o the_o nuncij_fw-la who_o be_v noble_o descend_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o love_v they_o offer_v all_o good_a office_n april_n the_o protestant_n do_v intimate_v another_o assembly_n to_o begin_v in_o april_n and_o will_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n thus_o they_o do_v end_v the_o assembly_n and_o do_v intimate_v another_o to_o begin_v in_o april_n to_o finish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o unite_n themselves_o together_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n deliver_v his_o ambassage_n in_o diverse_a city_n as_o he_o return_v delphinus_n the_o negotiation_n of_o delphinus_n the_o senate_n of_o noremberg_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o augustan_n confession_n not_o accept_v of_o the_o council_n as_o not_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n the_o senate_n of_o argentine_n francfort_n ausburg_n and_o vlma_n answer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n comendone_v part_v from_o the_o comendone_v of_o comendone_v diet_n go_v to_o lubec_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v to_o frederic_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o demand_v his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n ambassage_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n he_o answer_v that_o neither_o christian_n his_o father_n nor_o himself_o have_v ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o care_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o ambassage_n from_o he_o both_o the_o nuncij_fw-la have_v a_o favourable_a answer_n from_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o city_n catholic_n with_o promise_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o concern_v the_o council_n they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v together_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o lutheran_n jerolamus_fw-la martinengo_n send_v to_o martinengo_n of_o martinengo_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v in_o flanders_n receive_v commandment_n from_o she_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o although_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o duke_n of_o alva_n do_v make_v earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o hear_v commend_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o legation_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o the_o queen_n do_v persevere_v in_o her_o first_o resolution_n answer_v that_o she_o can_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n canobius_fw-la when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n by_o who_o he_o be_v well_o receive_v can_v not_o go_v into_o moscovia_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n but_o go_v into_o prussia_n he_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o duke_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o a_o popish_a council_n the_o swiss_n assemble_v in_o a_o diet_n at_o bada_fw-es hear_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o receive_v the_o brief_a one_o of_o the_o burgomaster_n of_o zuric_n canobius_fw-la and_o of_o canobius_fw-la do_v kiss_v it_o the_o pope_n advertise_v hereof_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o with_o much_o joy_n but_o have_v consult_v zuric_n the_o pope_n rejoice_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v kiss_v by_o a_o burgomaster_n of_o zuric_n of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o council_n the_o catholic_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v send_v thither_o and_o the_o euangelique_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la in_o neumburg_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o whisper_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o send_v minister_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o order_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o direction_n he_o do_v defer_v the_o nuncij_fw-la for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o do_v not_o care_n for_o nice_a point_n of_o honour_n but_o only_o for_o do_v of_o good_a the_o
catholic_n other_o say_v it_o will_v be_v general_o good_a to_o handle_v these_o controversy_n often_o because_o the_o party_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n become_v familiar_a malice_n and_o other_o bad_a affection_n will_v cease_v and_o many_o way_n of_o composition_n may_v be_v find_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n to_o extirpate_v the_o evil_a that_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n for_o the_o court_n be_v divide_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v except_o all_o obstinacy_n lay_v aside_o they_o do_v tolerate_v one_o another_o and_o take_v that_o cloak_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o unquiet_a and_o turbulent_a people_n with_o which_o they_o cover_v their_o bad_a action_n the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v without_o do_v please_v wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v any_o thing_n be_v very_o glad_a and_o much_o commend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o tornon_n more_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jesuite_n please_v he_o and_o say_v he_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o ancient_a saint_n have_v without_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n maintain_v god_n cause_n and_o upbraid_v the_o queen_n to_o her_o face_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o reprehend_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o chancellor_n say_v kingdom_n the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v blame_v in_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v heretical_a in_o many_o part_n and_o threaten_v to_o call_v he_o into_o the_o inquisition_n the_o court_n also_o when_o it_o be_v diwlge_v to_o they_o be_v distaste_v with_o it_o and_o conjecture_v that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v the_o same_o disposition_n towards_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o defend_v himself_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o france_n the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o france_n be_v of_o affinity_n to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o i_o write_v that_o prelate_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o have_v present_v the_o pope_n letter_n of_o credence_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o their_o majesty_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v discover_v that_o among_o his_o commission_n one_o be_v to_o desire_v a_o revocation_n or_o moderation_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o thing_n accord_v in_o the_o state_n of_o orleans_n the_o last_o of_o january_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o benefice_n and_o particular_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pay_v annates_fw-la to_o rome_n and_o send_v money_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o obtain_v benefice_n there_o or_o other_o favour_n do_v immediate_o publish_v the_o decree_n which_o have_v not_o be_v punish_v until_o that_o time_n under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n and_o do_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v the_o legate_n leave_v to_o use_v the_o faculty_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v that_o a_o legate_n can_v exercise_v his_o office_n if_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o first_o present_v and_o examine_v in_o parliament_n and_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v by_o a_o decree_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v in_o that_o form_n by_o the_o king_n brief_a so_o that_o when_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v present_v to_o be_v as_o they_o say_v approve_a it_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o chancellor_n and_o parliament_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v already_o determine_v not_o to_o use_v any_o more_o dispensation_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o collation_n of_o benefice_n against_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a affront_n in_o that_o pasquin_n be_v make_v and_o spread_v both_o in_o the_o court_n and_o city_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o lucretia_n borgia_n his_o mother_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o his_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n with_o repetition_n of_o the_o obscenity_n diwlge_v throughout_o all_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o popedom_n which_o make_v the_o cardinal_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o people_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o undertake_v be_v to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o reformatist_n who_o after_o the_o colloquy_n do_v practice_v it_o more_o free_o than_o before_o and_o use_v persuasion_n and_o make_v secret_a promise_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o kindred_n with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v hold_v suspect_v by_o all_o the_o opposite_n of_o that_o family_n to_o gain_v reputation_n he_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n and_o go_v to_o their_o feast_n and_o sometime_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sermon_n hugonot_n his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o gentleman_n by_o all_o which_o he_o gain_v nothing_o because_o many_o thought_n he_o do_v it_o as_o legate_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n displease_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n rome_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o action_n the_o queen_n of_o france_n understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n take_v the_o colloquy_n in_o ill_a part_n send_v jaques_n de_fw-fr montbrun_n express_o to_o he_o who_o make_v a_o large_a colloquy_n the_o q._n mother_n send_v a_o ambassador_n into_o spain_n to_o excuse_v the_o colloquy_n excuse_n that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o necessity_n and_o not_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n without_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o a_o nationall_n council_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v their_o bishop_n to_o trent_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o king_n answer_v he_o in_o general_a word_n and_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o ambaslage_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a that_o in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o near_o and_o so_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o in_o kindred_n religion_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o handle_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o that_o severity_n which_o henry_n use_v in_o a_o mercurial_a congregation_n and_o francis_n in_o amboise_n not_o long_o since_o he_o pray_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v provision_n in_o regard_n the_o danger_n of_o france_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o he_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n and_o his_o life_n also_o to_o extinguish_v the_o common_a pestilence_n whereunto_o he_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o grandee_n and_o people_n of_o france_n the_o wise_a spaniard_n think_v france_n the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v cure_v y_o e_o malady_n of_o flanders_n with_o the_o medicine_n of_o france_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o flanders_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o less_o but_o only_o be_v less_o apparent_a and_o tumultuous_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n can_v never_o make_v the_o state_n assemble_v to_o obtain_v a_o contribution_n or_o donative_n but_o private_a assembly_n in_o cambray_n valentia_n and_o tornay_n be_v discover_v the_o magistrate_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o imprison_v some_o of_o they_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n with_o great_a danger_n of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o count_n egmont_n be_v open_a favourer_n of_o they_o especial_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v marry_v anne_n daughter_n of_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n saxony_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o duke_n of_o saxony_n decease_v which_o do_v much_o displease_v the_o king_n foresee_v what_o issue_n such_o a_o marriage_n may_v have_v contract_v by_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o protestant_n of_o so_o great_a adherence_n yet_o the_o spaniard_n speak_v as_o if_o flanders_n have_v be_v sound_a and_o that_o they_o fear_v infection_n in_o france_n only_o which_o they_o will_v have_v purge_v with_o war_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v answer_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n of_o who_o business_n he_o have_v commission_n to_o treat_v that_o he_o deserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o small_a care_n he_o have_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v favour_n he_o shall_v first_o move_v war_n against_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n also_o excuse_v the_o same_o colloquy_n to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n tell_v he_o that_o to_o put_v the_o hugonot_n to_o silence_n who_o say_v they_o be_v persecute_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o appease_v their_o commotion_n the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v they_o public_a audience_n in_o the_o
opposite_a who_o ambassador_n will_v be_v in_o trent_n very_o short_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o king_n 100000._o crown_n and_o to_o lend_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o merchant_n upon_o sufficient_a assurance_n for_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o interest_n so_o that_o he_o will_v in_o earnest_n and_o without_o dissimulation_n revoke_v the_o edict_n and_o make_v war_n for_o religion_n that_o with_o that_o money_n swiss_n and_o german_n may_v be_v levy_v to_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o huguenot_n shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o his_o consent_n that_o the_o chancellor_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o other_o to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v that_o in_o the_o council_n nothing_o shall_v be_v handle_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o annat_n yet_o he_o promise_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o king_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o majesty_n afterward_o the_o pope_n consult_v on_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n that_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o may_v speak_v thereof_o correct_o without_o prejudice_n to_o himself_o or_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o have_v well_o discuss_v the_o reason_n he_o settle_v his_o opinion_n to_o approve_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o what_o residence_n he_o consult_v on_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n law_n soever_o it_o be_v ground_v whether_o canonical_a or_o evangelicall_a and_o so_o he_o answer_v the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o it_o add_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v depute_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o all_o the_o evangelicall_a precept_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o order_n make_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o mean_n of_o he_o only_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o bull_n thereof_o with_o a_o penalty_n of_o deprivation_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o fear_v than_o a_o declaration_n which_o the_o council_n may_v make_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a and_o the_o ambassador_n insist_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v that_o if_o all_o liberty_n be_v grant_v unto_o it_o they_o will_v extend_v it_o to_o reform_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o secular_a prince_n also_o and_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n much_o please_v his_o holiness_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v worse_o than_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o defence_n only_o and_o that_o if_o other_o do_v threaten_v he_o with_o the_o council_n he_o will_v play_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o weapon_n at_o this_o time_n to_o begin_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v request_v and_o promise_v only_o and_o reform_v the_o court_n in_o petty_a matter_n only_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o first_o publish_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n a_o very_a principal_a member_n give_v out_o a_o report_n that_o he_o will_v short_o also_o reform_v the_o chancery_n and_o the_o chamber_n every_o one_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v regulate_v which_o be_v manage_v in_o that_o office_n but_o in_o the_o bull_n there_o be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o repentance_n conscience_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o it_o take_v away_o the_o faculty_n which_o the_o penitentiary_n do_v exercise_v in_o diverse_a cause_n beneficial_a belong_v to_o the_o exterior_a discipline_n of_o regular_a friar_n not_o express_v whether_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v to_o give_v those_o faculty_n to_o some_o other_o officer_n or_o whether_o he_o esteem_v they_o abuse_n undecent_a and_o will_v banish_v they_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o event_n do_v immediate_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v obtain_v from_o the_o datary_n and_o by_o other_o way_n only_o with_o great_a charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o the_o deputy_n frame_v nine_o decree_n for_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n as_o already_o decide_v and_o of_o residency_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n persuade_v thereunto_o be_v omit_v they_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o congregation_n and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n the_o demand_n of_o those_o that_o favour_a residency_n residence_n another_o contendon_n about_o residence_n be_v stir_v up_o whereunto_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o that_o article_n be_v not_o well_o discuss_v nor_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v in_o that_o session_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o time_n convenient_a they_o be_v more_o earnest_a than_o before_o allege_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o great_a opportunity_n murmur_v that_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n never_o to_o conclude_v it_o but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o relent_v see_v the_o legate_n resolute_a not_o to_o handle_v it_o then_o and_o because_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n encourage_v from_o rome_n do_v labour_n more_o effectual_o to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o article_n only_o with_o some_o few_o alteration_n the_o nine_o head_n be_v frame_v the_o maquis_n of_o pescara_n make_v earnest_a suit_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o that_o council_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n begin_v under_o paul_n 3._o and_o prosecute_v under_o julius_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n declare_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n make_v siut_a to_o have_v the_o continuation_n declare_v and_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o determination_n already_o make_v will_v be_v question_v which_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a impiety_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n use_v strong_a persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a say_v they_o will_v present_o depart_v ambassador_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n &_o protest_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o germany_n that_o that_o convocation_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a council_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n reexamine_v the_o thing_n decide_v but_o that_o while_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o reduce_v germany_n they_o will_v not_o cut_v it_o off_o especial_o with_o so_o much_o disgrace_n of_o the_o emperor_n card._n seripando_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v a_o continuation_n &_o former_o in_o make_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n do_v labour_n therein_o &_o do_v now_o effectual_o further_a the_o spaniard_n request_n but_o mantua_n do_v constant_o resist_v that_o such_o a_o injury_n may_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n without_o necessity_n and_o he_o find_v a_o temper_n to_o pacify_v the_o spaniard_n say_v that_o have_v already_o hold_v 2._o session_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o defer_v it_o also_o to_o another_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o depart_v and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o card._n cause_v pescara_n to_o proceed_v more_o rimisly_a and_o letter_n come_v very_o fit_o from_o lewis_n de_fw-fr lansac_n chief_a of_o the_o ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v in_o his_o voyage_n not_o far_o distant_a write_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o father_n to_o pray_v they_o that_o the_o session_n may_v be_v prorogue_v until_o he_o &_o his_o colleague_n be_v come_v mantua_n make_v use_n of_o this_o occasion_n propose_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n for_o which_o though_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v in_o regard_n of_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n yet_o they_o resolve_v some_o for_o one_o respect_n some_o for_o another_o and_o some_o because_o the_o humour_n of_o residence_n be_v not_o well_o quiet_v to_o celebrate_v it_o without_o propose_v any_o thing_n the_o 14._o day_n be_v come_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o public_a session_n with_o the_o usual_a hold_v a_o session_n be_v hold_v ceremony_n where_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n accustom_v be_v end_v the_o secretary_n read_v the_o mandate_n of_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n present_v themselves_o in_o congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n of_o the_o swiss_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n and_o of_o
experience_n the_o pope_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o resolution_n both_o in_o send_v the_o cardinal_n and_o in_o accept_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n he_o promise_v the_o legate_n and_o father_n shall_v receive_v the_o french_a prelate_n honourable_o and_o courteous_o expect_v their_o assistance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o interest_v especial_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o second_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o world_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o a_o pope_n he_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v discreet_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o poisi_n offer_v to_o cause_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hasten_v the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a charge_n which_o if_o it_o do_v continue_v long_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n so_o that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v join_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v it_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o council_n but_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o to_o assemble_v all_o the_o father_n there_o that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o and_o thank_v they_o and_o make_v the_o approbation_n this_o french_a messenger_n give_v the_o pope_n also_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o proffer_n to_o preserve_v by_o all_o mean_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n the_o pope_n ask_v he_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v to_o propose_v but_o receive_v only_o a_o general_a answer_n that_o be_v necessary_a remedy_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o answer_v to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n be_v think_v himself_o what_o to_o do_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v mature_o advise_v on_o every_o thing_n be_v decide_v in_o council_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o conclude_v the_o article_n of_o residence_n before_o the_o legate_n the_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o legate_n come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o decree_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o with_o a_o decree_n if_o neither_o can_v be_v obtain_v then_o to_o make_v the_o declaration_n with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n not_o touch_v the_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n seem_v difficult_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v procure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v remit_v likewise_o which_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v inviolable_o observe_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o determination_n to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la concern_v reformation_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v resolute_a that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o papacy_n and_o court_n who_o already_o have_v make_v so_o many_o reformation_n which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v as_o that_o every_o disorder_n be_v redress_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v be_v willing_a to_o add_v it_o that_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o shall_v tell_v all_o man_n plain_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v remit_v the_o reformation_n free_o to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o decree_v by_o the_o frenchman_n in_o poisi_n they_o shall_v propose_v in_o council_n what_o they_o think_v expedient_a but_o not_o resolve_v before_o they_o send_v advise_v again_o the_o proposition_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n not_o because_o the_o necessity_n to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o manifest_a but_o because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o regard_n so_o many_o thing_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o that_o the_o prelate_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o speak_v brief_o nor_o to_o agree_v in_o their_o discourse_n which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sudden_a dispatch_n and_o without_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v but_o in_o a_o long_a time_n to_o suspend_v it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n seem_v dangerous_a and_o scandalous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o advice_n send_v by_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o five_o church_n have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o trent_n nor_o suffer_v the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o have_v commission_n from_o they_o do_v require_v much_o time_n because_o they_o will_v undoubted_o know_v one_o another_o mind_n before_o they_o will_v answer_v therefore_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o solicit_v the_o legate_n to_o dispatch_v the_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o come_n of_o lorraine_n do_v trouble_v they_o more_o be_v advise_v from_o diverse_a place_n that_o beside_o the_o business_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o mean_v to_o propose_v many_o novity_n about_o the_o collation_n of_o bishopricke_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o presuppose_v he_o will_v not_o begin_v his_o journey_n before_o he_o have_v answer_v from_o the_o abbot_n of_o mante_n send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o they_o give_v counsel_n to_o recall_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o legation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o lorraine_n which_o they_o france_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v patriarch_n in_o france_n do_v think_v may_v stop_v he_o because_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o command_v that_o clergy_n that_o he_o have_v former_o plot_v to_o make_v himself_o patriarch_n in_o france_n but_o if_o he_o come_v that_o more_o prelate_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n and_o some_o cardinal_n also_o to_o counterpoise_v he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bordisiera_n and_o navagero_n be_v name_v but_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o then_o take_v because_o they_o fear_v that_o lorraine_n will_v disdain_v and_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v worse_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o opposition_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o opinion_n first_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o trent_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v they_o distaste_n they_o consider_v the_o charge_n which_o will_v increase_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v endure_v without_o great_a utility_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o the_o least_o discourse_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o permission_n but_o rather_o return_v to_o rome_n lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o italy_n but_o in_o trent_n the_o deputy_n for_o compose_v the_o anathematism_n and_o doctrine_n have_v consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n make_v a_o draught_n and_o put_v into_o it_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o zara_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n chief_a of_o the_o deputy_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o say_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v on_o if_o the_o father_n do_v desire_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o spaniard_n therefore_o do_v immediate_o resolve_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o legate_n understand_v so_o much_o give_v order_n to_o their_o prelate_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o contradict_v that_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v propose_v they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o dispute_v that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v the_o spaniard_n occasion_n to_o reply_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o congregation_n may_v be_v draw_v in_o length_n and_o inconvenience_n arise_v which_o happen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n but_o if_o the_o instance_n be_v prosecute_v by_o granata_n or_o other_o the_o cardinal_n varmiense_n shall_v interrupt_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o
and_o make_v a_o speech_n with_o the_o ambassador_n lansac_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n he_o present_v the_o king_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o council_n and_o then_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v his_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n promise_v to_o communicate_v all_o his_o design_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o they_o the_o legate_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o unprofitable_a question_n add_v that_o the_o two_o controversy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o residence_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o where_o have_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o take_v away_o the_o good_a opinion_n the_o world_n hold_v of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o profess_v he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o do_v affirm_v they_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o though_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a he_o see_v no_o necessity_n or_o opportunity_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o reunite_v those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v separate_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v at_o a_o parley_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v not_o find_v they_o so_o different_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v if_o the_o abuse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o no_o time_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o win_v they_o then_o this_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o that_o many_o of_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v willing_a to_o assist_v in_o council_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o their_o excellency_n shall_v employ_v their_o labour_n he_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n that_o fit_a remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v war_n now_o with_o the_o hugonote_n so_o if_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o provide_v against_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o catholic_n who_o obedience_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v that_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o council_n he_o complain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o lend_v the_o king_n he_o can_v receive_v but_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n disburse_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o limitation_n put_v in_o the_o mandate_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exact_v but_o upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatikes_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n ever_o to_o receive_v one_o penny_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v new_a instruction_n to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o king_n name_n in_o the_o first_o congregation_n he_o will_v afterward_o only_o deliver_v his_o suffrage_n as_o a_o archbishop_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o they_o the_o legate_n answer_v without_o consultation_n as_o every_o one_o think_v good_a legate_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n commend_v his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o offer_v to_o impart_v all_o their_o affair_n unto_o he_o they_o show_v what_o patience_n they_o use_v in_o suffer_v the_o liberty_n or_o rather_o the_o licence_n of_o prelate_n in_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o move_v new_a question_n but_o now_o his_o excellency_n be_v join_v with_o they_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repress_v this_o great_a boldness_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n rise_v and_o proceed_v hereafter_o in_o so_o comely_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v receive_v edification_n which_o before_o have_v conceive_v a_o bad_a opinion_n that_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v too_o much_o know_v who_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o averse_a from_o concord_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o invent_v new_a occasion_n of_o great_a difference_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v demand_v a_o council_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v deny_v they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o require_v it_o they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o as_o now_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o francfort_n labour_n that_o it_o may_v not_o proceed_v and_o use_v mean_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v some_o impediment_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o council_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v they_o former_o make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o it_o then_o to_o cover_v and_o excuse_v their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o mean_v only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a catholic_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o king_n and_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o reformation_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n not_o regard_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o revenue_n and_o that_o he_o have_v always_o write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o same_o business_n whereunto_o themselves_o the_o legate_n be_v much_o incline_v and_o dispose_v but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o consume_v almost_o all_o the_o time_n that_o if_o in_o france_n there_o be_v danger_n to_o loose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o loan_n of_o money_n they_o say_v the_o paternal_a charity_n of_o the_o pope_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v put_v in_o for_o pure_a necessity_n and_o after_o diverse_a compliment_n they_o conclude_v that_o on_o monday_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o father_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o read_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n letter_n the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o ambassador_n which_o be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o those_o which_o lansac_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n have_v utter_v a_o little_a before_o say_v they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o cardinal_n come_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o all_o pain_n all_o be_v as_o they_o say_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o honourable_a lordship_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o cardinal_n simoneta_n have_v receive_v certain_a advice_n from_o milan_n that_o the_o french_a abbot_n lodge_v in_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n dutchman_n and_o vltramontanes_n and_o treat_v of_o matter_n which_o will_v not_o please_v the_o court._n beside_o the_o frenchman_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v in_o all_o their_o discourse_n that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o question_n but_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o take_v away_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o give_v example_n that_o dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o that_o the_o annates_fw-la prevention_n and_o small_a date_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v and_o only_o one_o provision_n make_v for_o a_o benefice_n amplify_a also_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a occasion_n to_o gain_v immortal_a glory_n by_o make_v the_o foresay_a provision_n to_o satisfy_v christian_a people_n and_o to_o unite_v and_o appease_v they_o by_o provide_v against_o these_o abuse_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o in_o recompense_n they_o will_v pay_v unto_o his_o holiness_n a_o half_a ten_o that_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o resolute_a not_o to_o depart_v before_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v all_o these_o provision_n how_o long_o soever_o they_o tarry_v there_o that_o in_o case_n they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v make_v no_o clamour_n but_o return_v quiet_o into_o france_n and_o make_v the_o same_o provision_n at_o home_n the_o legate_n also_o have_v
fit_a to_o dissemble_v it_o he_o send_v into_o france_n forty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o he_o cause_v sebastianus_n gualterus_n bishop_n of_o viterbo_n and_o ludovicus_fw-la antinori_fw-la to_o go_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v be_v in_o france_n have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o those_o prelate_n and_o have_v make_v themselves_o know_v to_o the_o cardinal_n under_o colour_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o he_o write_v to_o this_o cardinal_n and_o to_o lansac_n letter_n full_a of_o compliment_n and_o confidence_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v send_v to_o discover_v the_o cardinal_n intention_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v advice_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a in_o regard_n the_o cardinal_n also_o will_v find_v difficulty_n and_o impediment_n more_o than_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v and_o say_v that_o himself_o will_v make_v more_o to_o arise_v the_o 22._o of_o november_n the_o cardinal_n resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o himself_o make_v a_o speech_n but_o lorraine_n propose_v also_o that_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n shall_v make_v another_o to_o this_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o consent_n because_o if_o this_o have_v be_v once_o permit_v both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o ambassador_n will_v still_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v and_o propose_v with_o danger_n of_o make_v great_a confusion_n but_o conceal_v this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o under_o paul_n or_o julius_n it_o be_v ever_o permit_v to_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o congregation_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n they_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o novitie_n but_o lorraine_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o the_o instruction_n be_v new_a it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a ambassage_n and_o that_o the_o first_o entrance_n after_o many_o answer_n and_o reply_n lorraine_n have_v give_v his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n of_o open_a distaste_n be_v content_v therefore_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n letter_n be_v read_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a father_n assemble_v in_o trent_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a council_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o afflict_v he_o with_o many_o war_n but_o have_v so_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v young_a he_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v leter_n the_o french_a king_n leter_n the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o divine_a illumination_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o be_v then_o assemble_v know_v that_o in_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v find_v the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v the_o first_o to_o procure_v so_o good_a a_o work_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o send_v his_o prelate_n with_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v notorious_a he_o think_v he_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v now_o arrive_v accompany_v with_o other_o prelate_n that_o two_o principal_a cause_n have_v move_v he_o to_o send_v that_o cardinal_n the_o first_o his_o own_o great_a and_o frequent_a instance_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o satisfy_v his_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o because_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o exercise_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o know_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o better_a than_o any_o other_o and_o whence_o the_o occasion_n do_v arise_v so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o relation_n unto_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o demand_v in_o his_o name_n the_o remedy_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o their_o wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o well_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n he_o beseech_v they_o to_o proceed_v herein_o with_o their_o wont_a sincerity_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o holy_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a lustre_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o one_o religion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o they_o desire_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n recompense_v by_o god_n and_o commend_v by_o all_o prince_n in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o particular_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n pray_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o heâ—_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o part_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n he_o show_v the_o misery_n â—oraine_a the_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o â—oraine_a of_o the_o kingdom_n deplore_v the_o war_n the_o demolition_n of_o church_n occision_n of_o religious_a person_n conculcation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v of_o the_o library_n image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n overthrow_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o expulsion_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o pass_v to_o civil_a matter_n he_o show_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n usurpation_n of_o his_o rent_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sedition_n raise_v among_o the_o people_n he_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o negligence_n in_o repress_v heresy_n and_o in_o use_v remedy_n institute_v by_o god_n turn_v to_o the_o ambass_n of_o prince_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o behold_v at_o leisure_n in_o france_n they_o shall_v find_v at_o home_n when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v if_o france_n tumble_v down_o with_o its_o own_o weight_n shall_v fall_v upon_o place_n near_o unto_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o king_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n but_o say_v the_o principal_a matter_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o synod_n whence_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n aught_o to_o come_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o observance_n towards_o that_o synod_n and_o of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v demand_v two_o thing_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v new_a discord_n new_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o cause_n a_o suspension_n of_o arm_n among_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o scandal_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o synod_n do_v more_o labour_n to_o incite_v prince_n to_o war_n and_o to_o make_v confederation_n and_o league_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v first_o establish_v it_o and_o then_o francis_n continue_v it_o and_o that_o the_o present_a king_n under_o age_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v always_o desire_v it_o which_o how_o soever_o it_o have_v unhappy_o succeed_v yet_o they_o may_v fear_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o war_n will_v be_v more_o unfortunate_a for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n one_o can_v help_v another_o he_o therefore_o desire_v that_o some_o account_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o church_n pardon_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offend_a god_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o as_o far_o as_o unto_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o request_n common_a to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v handle_v serious_o wherein_o the_o king_n do_v admonish_v and_o conjure_v they_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o retain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n they_o will_v not_o balance_v the_o incommodity_n
of_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o restrain_v and_o amplify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o then_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o residence_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v they_o shall_v by_o all_o good_a caution_n of_o word_n reserve_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v put_v as_o catharinus_n have_v well_o prove_v from_o who_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v for_o hold_v the_o session_n he_o write_v confuse_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v above_o fifteen_o day_n nor_o celebrate_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o order_n that_o the_o envious_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v a_o solemn_a ambassage_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n pass_v by_o trent_n to_o go_v rome_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n sond_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o have_v audience_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o secret_a conference_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n this_o waken_v the_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v asleep_a and_o the_o spaniard_n and_o many_o italian_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_n say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n if_o while_o that_o last_v that_o use_n shall_v be_v permit_v and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o hurly_n burly_n because_o letter_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o diverse_a prelate_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suspend_v which_o report_n be_v confirm_v by_o don_n john_n manriques_n who_o pass_v by_o trent_n from_o germany_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o execute_v the_o order_n he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o occurrence_n than_o can_v be_v do_v by_o writing_n and_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v govern_v as_o at_o rome_n they_o think_v it_o can_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o plain_a instruction_n from_o his_o holiness_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v a_o man_n of_o judgement_n well_o inform_v and_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o pope_n they_o find_v none_o better_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n who_o they_o resolve_v to_o dispatch_v with_o speed_n the_o holiday_n pope_n the_o legate_n send_v the_o b._n of_o ventimiglia_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o christmas_n approach_v give_v they_o fit_a occasion_n first_o to_o proceed_v slow_o and_o afterward_o to_o intermit_v the_o congregation_n and_o so_o to_o have_v leisure_n to_o make_v that_o dispatch_n which_o be_v do_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o news_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o france_n which_o happen_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n france_n the_o battle_n &_o other_o trouble_v in_o france_n be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o kingdom_n be_v very_o turbulent_a all_o that_o year_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n which_o give_v a_o beginning_n first_o unto_o a_o gentle_a and_o afterward_o unto_o a_o furious_a war_n for_o the_o hugonot_n increase_a in_o paris_n to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v many_o in_o the_o city_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o constable_n with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n with_o some_o other_o to_o hinder_v the_o greatness_n unto_o which_o that_o prince_n do_v aspire_v make_v a_o league_n and_o desseigned_a to_o make_v themselves_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n and_o to_o chase_v by_o their_o mean_n from_o that_o city_n and_o the_o court_n the_o prince_n and_o his_o follower_n each_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n to_o go_v towards_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o journey_n slay_v and_o disperse_v the_o hugonot_n who_o they_o find_v assemble_v in_o diverse_a place_n they_o enter_v into_o paris_n and_o have_v draw_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o their_o side_n and_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o arm_v in_o their_o favour_n the_o queen_n be_v constrain_v to_o join_v with_o they_o hereupon_o the_o prince_n go_v out_o of_o paris_n and_o retire_v with_o his_o adherent_n to_o orlience_n manifest_v and_o writing_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n each_o protest_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o liberty_n and_o service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o constable_n and_o guise_n wax_v every_o day_n strong_a in_o april_n the_o prince_n write_v to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n demand_v soldier_n and_o money_n and_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n call_v they_o perturber_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformatist_n the_o prince_n letter_n be_v accompany_v with_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o orleans_n and_o of_o some_o other_o city_n which_o cause_v those_o of_o that_o religion_n to_o arm_n and_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o accident_n which_o do_v incite_v they_o more_o for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o edict_n of_o january_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n be_v publish_v again_o in_o paris_n with_o a_o addition_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o league_n any_o assembly_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hold_v or_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o after_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v all_o the_o reformatist_n go_v out_o of_o paris_n but_o proceed_v with_o such_o moderation_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v war_n break_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n between_o these_o party_n and_o that_o summer_n there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o â—â—urteene_v formal_a army_n all_o at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o son_n fight_v against_o their_o father_n brother_n against_o brother_n and_o even_o woman_n take_v arm_n on_o both_o side_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o part_n in_o dolphinie_n languedoc_n and_o gascoigne_n which_o be_v not_o vex_v oftentimes_o the_o catholic_n remain_v conqueror_n in_o some_o place_n and_o the_o reformatist_n in_o other_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o accident_n that_o it_o will_v be_v redious_a to_o repeat_v they_o and_o beside_o our_o purpose_n which_o require_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v relate_v by_o we_o but_o concern_v trent_n except_o those_o which_o have_v a_o connexion_n with_o the_o council_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v have_v where_o the_o hugonot_n overcome_v the_o image_n be_v beat_v down_o the_o altar_n destroy_v the_o church_n spoil_v and_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n melt_v to_o make_v money_n for_o soldier_n pay_v where_o the_o catholic_n be_v conqueror_n they_o burn_v the_o bibles_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n rebaptised_a child_n and_o remarry_v those_o who_o have_v be_v marry_v according_a to_o the_o new_a ceremony_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v most_o miserable_a who_o whensoever_o they_o be_v take_v be_v cruel_o murder_v without_o all_o humanity_n in_o julie_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v all_o the_o hugonot_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v read_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o parish_n afterward_o they_o add_v another_o declare_v they_o rebel_n public_a enemy_n themselves_o infamous_a and_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o take_v arm_n in_o orleans_n confiscate_v paris_n a_o bloody_a decree_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n except_o conde_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v he_o by_o force_n and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o treaty_n between_o the_o party_n and_o a_o verbal_a conference_n also_o between_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o prince_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o grandee_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n of_o composition_n but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v dead_a who_o perhaps_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o open_a war_n the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o regain_v obedience_n france_n the_o low_a country_n do_v â—â—itate_v france_n with_o arm_n demand_v aid_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o low_a country_n do_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o be_v more_o contumacious_a and_o obstinate_a the_o king_n authority_n diminish_v every_o day_n and_o can_v not_o be_v repair_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o
unto_o he_o in_o blood_n will_v adhere_v to_o that_o party_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v diwlge_v that_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o june_n he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n in_o these_o day_n friar_n felicianus_fw-la ninguarda_fw-it proctor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n present_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o make_v instance_n that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n may_v give_v voice_n in_o congregation_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n will_v send_v proctor_n if_o otherwise_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o will_v depart_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a it_o be_v answer_v that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o a_o resolution_n take_v according_a to_o right_n and_o they_o give_v a_o acount_n hereof_o to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o resolve_v so_o much_o as_o this_o small_a particular_a without_o advice_n from_o thence_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o great_a business_n in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o speech_n of_o it_o the_o nine_o of_o february_n the_o first_o congregation_n of_o divine_n be_v hold_v to_o dispute_v of_o matrimony_n salmeron_n speak_v in_o a_o very_a lofty_a stile_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n deliver_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o second_o he_o allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o matrimony_n receive_v perfection_n only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o contractor_n neither_o have_v the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o any_o authority_n over_o it_o he_o defend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o attribute_n power_n to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v it_o void_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o great_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o can_v alter_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o public_a and_o secret_a be_v accidental_a the_o church_n have_v power_n therein_o he_o show_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o secret_a marriage_n and_o innumerable_a adultery_n which_o follow_v and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o use_v a_o remedy_n by_o make_v they_o void_a he_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o inextricable_a case_n if_o after_o matrimony_n contract_v and_o consummate_v in_o secret_a one_o do_v contract_n in_o public_a with_o another_o from_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o the_o first_o lawful_a wife_n be_v force_v by_o censure_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a contract_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v entangle_v on_o both_o side_n either_o in_o perpetual_a adultery_n or_o in_o censure_n with_o scandal_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o next_o day_n the_o dean_n of_o paris_n follow_v who_o speak_v copious_o out_o of_o school_n doctrine_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o it_o and_o of_o condemn_v he_o that_o do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n but_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o clandestine_v matrimony_n have_v dispute_v that_o they_o be_v true_a marriage_n and_o sacrament_n he_o put_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a he_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n over_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n he_o discourse_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o sacrament_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o hereafter_o he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v all_o sin_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v 1500._o year_n subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o describe_v to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n secret_a marriage_n have_v be_v account_v good_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o think_v to_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o they_o howsoever_o a_o public_a contract_n have_v often_o follow_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v insoluble_a though_o it_o have_v inconvenience_n on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o be_v without_o witness_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o disesteem_v but_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v well_o please_v that_o have_v once_o name_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v he_o this_o epithet_n with_o the_o exposition_n follow_v governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o this_o do_v minister_v much_o discourse_n for_o the_o papalin_n conclude_v that_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o french_a man_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o say_v absolute_o the_o church_n universal_a by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a where_o the_o word_n roman_n do_v declare_v the_o word_n universal_a infer_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o that_o all_o place_n in_o which_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v disiunctive_o not_o coniunctive_o that_o be_v over_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o over_o all_o together_o the_o eleven_o of_o february_n the_o frenchman_n present_v in_o congregation_n a_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n of_o the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v impart_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o happy_a victory_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n who_o boldness_n he_o have_v and_o do_v daily_a oppose_v without_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n even_o expose_v his_o own_o life_n as_o become_v the_o elder_a and_o most_o christian_a son_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o joy_n also_o know_v that_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o evil_n congregation_n letter_n from_o the_o french_a k._n be_v present_v in_o congregation_n which_o do_v afflict_v christian_a province_n have_v always_o be_v expect_v from_o counsel_n he_o desire_v of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o emendation_n and_o reformation_n answerable_a to_o the_o expectation_n the_o world_n have_v conceive_v of_o they_o and_o that_o as_o himself_o and_o so_o many_o beside_o have_v consecrate_v life_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o those_o war_n so_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o charge_n will_v speech_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o speech_n with_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o before_o by_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o desolation_n of_o france_n and_o some_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o relate_v they_o again_o but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v miraculous_a whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o be_v overcome_v yet_o he_o do_v live_v and_o commit_v spoil_n run_v through_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o france_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v turn_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o misery_n without_o who_o france_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o table_n of_o shipwreck_n he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v amalec_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n underprop_a by_o aaron_n and_o ur_fw-la have_v not_o assist_v the_o combartant_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o want_v force_n a_o valiant_a captain_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o queen_n mother_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o aaron_n and_o ur_fw-la but_o themselves_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n with_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n without_o which_o the_o enemy_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v nor_o the_o catholic_n preserve_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o humour_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v fifty_o year_n since_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v
the_o reformation_n will_v be_v cause_v thereby_o to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o personal_o assist_v in_o council_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o end_n of_o it_o propose_v the_o translation_n to_o bolonia_n where_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v meet_v which_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n for_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o assembly_n a_o favour_n which_o never_o have_v be_v do_v to_o other_o emperor_n he_o have_v charge_n also_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n against_o all_o the_o plot_n make_v to_o diminish_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v make_v in_o trent_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o no_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o renew_v the_o thing_n determine_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o council_n by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o legate_n only_o first_o impart_v they_o and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n he_o have_v commission_n also_o to_o give_v the_o emperor_n hope_v of_o a_o particular_a grant_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v demand_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n show_v he_o that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o the_o end_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o that_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a and_o their_o counsel_n different_a the_o legate_n remain_v in_o trent_n do_v willing_o give_v the_o prelate_n leave_v to_o depart_v and_o especial_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o 20._o of_o april_n lorraine_n return_v and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o polonia_n and_o of_o savoy_n and_o the_o same_o day_n news_n come_v of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v by_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o hugonot_n which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n for_o after_o the_o battle_n before_o mention_v the_o faction_n be_v equal_o balance_v until_o the_o death_n of_o guise_n afterward_o colignie_n take_v by_o assault_n the_o fort_n of_o cadome_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n to_o himself_o and_o diminution_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o king_n council_n to_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v continual_o manage_v ever_o since_o the_o battle_n to_o this_o end_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n a_o assembly_n be_v make_v to_o which_o the_o prisoner_n conde_n and_o the_o constable_n be_v bring_v and_o after_o some_o speech_n they_o be_v release_v upon_o promise_n to_o conclude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d condition_n the_o hugonote_n minister_n assemble_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o agreement_n except_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n may_v be_v observe_v without_o any_o exception_n or_o condition_n add_v also_o that_o hereafter_o their_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v new_a that_o child_n baptize_v by_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o their_o marriage_n shall_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a and_o their_o child_n legitimate_a from_o which_o condition_n because_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v conde_n and_o the_o nobility_n weary_a of_o war_n without_o call_v the_o minister_n any_o more_o do_v make_v the_o agreement_n and_o the_o capitulation_n concern_v religion_n be_v these_o that_o where_o the_o nobleman_n of_o the_o hugonot_n have_v high_a justice_n they_o may_v live_v in_o their_o house_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o their_o family_n and_o subject_n frace_n the_o conditious_a of_o the_o accord_n in_o frace_n that_o other_o gentleman_n who_o hold_v in_o fee_n not_o dwell_v under_o other_o catholic_a lord_n of_o high_a justice_n but_o immediate_o under_o the_o king_n may_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o their_o house_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n only_o that_o in_o every_o bayliweeke_n a_o house_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o suburb_n in_o which_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v exercise_v by_o all_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o every_o one_o may_v live_v in_o his_o own_o house_n without_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o molest_v for_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o all_o city_n where_o that_o religion_n have_v be_v exercise_v until_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o that_o city_n so_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o use_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n for_o demolition_n make_v that_o in_o the_o city_n and_o precinct_n of_o paris_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o those_o who_o have_v house_n or_o revenue_n there_o may_v return_v and_o enjoy_v they_o without_o be_v molest_v for_o matter_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v concern_v their_o conscience_n that_o all_o shall_v repossess_v their_o good_n honour_n and_o office_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o execution_n of_o they_o since_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o until_o now_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o intention_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o prisoner_n of_o war_n or_o justice_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v free_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o a_o oblivion_n of_o thing_n past_a shall_v be_v publish_v and_o injure_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o as_o also_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o religion_n shall_v be_v forbid_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o brother_n friend_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n this_o accord_n be_v establish_v the_o twelve_o of_o march_n to_o the_o discontentment_n of_o colignie_n who_o say_v their_o affair_n be_v not_o in_o state_n to_o make_v such_o advantageous_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n and_o now_o that_o they_o may_v require_v more_o advantage_n the_o condition_n be_v worse_o to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o bayliweeke_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o from_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n but_o the_o common_a inclination_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n do_v force_v he_o to_o be_v content_a concern_v these_o condition_n the_o king_n letter_n be_v dispatch_v the_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o same_o monethâ—_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o permit_v for_o some_o year_n the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n raise_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n arm_n be_v take_v with_o infinite_a slaughter_n sack_v of_o city_n ruin_n of_o church_n and_o now_o by_o continuance_n of_o the_o evil_a have_v experience_n that_o war_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a remedy_n for_o this_o malady_n the_o king_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o reunite_v his_o subject_n in_o good_a peace_n trust_v that_o time_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a free_a general_a or_o nationall_n council_n will_v establish_v the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v add_v beside_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o letter_n be_v publish_v and_o register_v in_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o public_o proclaim_v in_o paris_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n this_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n in_o council_n who_o say_v it_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o ruin_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o state_n which_o be_v religion_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o temporal_a shall_v come_v to_o desolation_n whereof_o the_o edict_n make_v before_o be_v a_o example_n which_o do_v not_o cause_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o be_v hope_v but_o a_o great_a war_n than_o before_o and_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n have_v incur_v the_o excommunication_n of_o many_o decretal_n and_o bull_n for_o have_v give_v peace_n to_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
uncapable_a of_o all_o dignity_n and_o the_o raptor_n whether_o he_o many_o the_o woman_n or_o not_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n 7._o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o vagabond_n shall_v not_o marry_v without_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n first_o make_v and_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a exhort_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o severe_o 8._o it_o do_v ordain_v against_o concubinary_n that_o be_v admonish_v thrice_o by_o the_o ordinary_a in_o case_n they_o separate_v not_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o persevere_v one_o year_n after_o the_o censure_n the_o ordinary_n shall_v proceed_v severe_o against_o they_o and_o the_o concubine_n after_o three_o admonition_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_a chase_v also_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 9_o it_o command_v every_o temporal_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o compel_v their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o to_o marry_v direct_o or_o indirect_o 10._o it_o do_v restrain_v the_o ancient_a prohibition_n of_o nuptial_a solemnity_n from_o advent_a to_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o ash_n wednesday_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n not_o as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o session_n but_o as_o they_o be_v correct_v the_o next_o day_n in_o congregation_n which_o be_v appoint_v reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v do_v do_v contain_v 1._o that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v though_o the_o church_n be_v vacant_a that_o whosoever_o have_v right_a in_o the_o promotion_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n bear_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n worthy_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o life_n age_n doctrine_n and_o of_o other_o quality_n require_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n &_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n that_o in_o every_o provincial_a synod_n a_o form_n of_o examination_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v by_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n fit_a for_o every_o place_n &_o the_o examination_n make_v according_a to_o that_o prescript_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o cardinal_n &_o propose_v in_o consistory_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o synod_n for_o age_n life_n doctrine_n &_o other_o quality_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o bb._n shall_v be_v require_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n though_o but_o deacon_n which_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o can_v convenient_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v grieve_v to_o see_v such_o great_a incommodity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v choose_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o duty_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o assume_v cardinal_n of_o excellent_a worth_n and_o to_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o fit_a pastor_n because_o if_o the_o flock_n shall_v perish_v by_o their_o negligence_n christ_n will_v demand_v a_o acount_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o that_o the_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o most_o ancient_a suffragan_n within_o one_o year_n at_o the_o most_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o afterward_o every_o two_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v hereafter_o to_o go_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o a_o archbishop_n shall_v elect_v one_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o assist_v and_o receive_v the_o constitution_n thereof_o their_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n otherwise_o remain_v firm_a and_o the_o diocesan_a synod_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n in_o which_o the_o exempt_v except_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o general_a chapter_n shall_v assist_v which_o general_a chapter_n have_v secular_a church_n annex_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o shall_v assist_v also_o 3._o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o visit_v the_o diocese_n every_o year_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o visitor_n and_o all_o of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v or_o if_o it_o be_v large_a in_o two_o year_n at_o the_o least_o metropolitan_n shall_v not_o visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la but_o for_o a_o cause_n approve_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n the_o arch_a deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_n shall_v visit_v in_o person_n and_o shall_v take_v a_o notary_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o visitor_n shall_v go_v with_o a_o modest_a train_n of_o man_n and_o horse_n dispatch_v the_o visitation_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o frugal_a and_o moderate_a diet_n which_o may_v be_v give_v either_o in_o kind_n or_o money_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o any_o place_n not_o to_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o patron_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n immovable_a good_n or_o rent_n of_o house_n except_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a of_o the_o foundation_n 4._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o preach_v in_o person_n or_o have_v a_o lawful_a impediment_n by_o other_o and_o in_o case_n the_o parish_n priest_n be_v hinder_v that_o he_o can_v preach_v in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o charge_n maintain_v another_o to_o do_v it_o depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o in_o advent_a and_o lent_n every_o day_n or_o thrice_o a_o week_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v admonish_v every_o one_o to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o parish_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n that_o none_o shall_v preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n will_v who_o cure_n shall_v be_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o every_o parish_n 5._o that_o criminal_a cause_n against_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o any_o out_o of_o the_o court_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v only_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o take_v information_n only_o reserve_v the_o definitive_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o small_a matter_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n or_o by_o judge_n depute_v by_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v dispense_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n with_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o all_o their_o irregularity_n and_o suspension_n for_o secret_a offence_n except_o voluntary_a murder_n and_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o vicar_n as_o also_o from_o the_o excess_n of_o heresy_n by_o himself_o but_o not_o by_o a_o vicar_n 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v care_n that_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n before_o they_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o catecechisme_n which_o the_o synod_n will_v compose_v which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o parish_n priest_n 8._o that_o to_o public_a offender_n public_a penance_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o secret_a in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n a_o penitentiary_n master_n doctor_z or_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n 9_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o concern_v visitation_n of_o benefice_n exempt_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o diocese_n which_o shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 10._o that_o where_o visitation_n or_o correction_n of_o manner_n be_v in_o question_n no_o exemption_n or_o appeal_n though_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v hinder_v or_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v or_o adjudge_v 11._o that_o for_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o protonotary_n count_v palatine_n king_n chaplain_n or_o servant_n in_o war_n monastery_n hospital_n those_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n except_o they_o shall_v reside_v in_o the_o house_n or_o under_o their_o obedience_n and_o
occasion_n for_o as_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o will_v preserve_v inviolable_a the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n without_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v question_v or_o dispute_v or_o himself_o force_v to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o say_v in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o reserve_v the_o right_n etc._n etc._n because_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o will_v bind_v he_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o every_o opposition_n that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o article_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v he_o will_v have_v judge_v that_o the_o ambassador_n can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o make_v the_o opposition_n which_o his_o desire_n be_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v to_o he_o but_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n sudden_o arise_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o and_o of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o some_o artifice_n to_o precipitate_v the_o decision_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n as_o he_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o dispute_v his_o holiness_n must_v turn_v his_o anger_n upon_o the_o legate_n who_o propose_v the_o article_n and_o name_v king_n emperor_n &_o republikes_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o think_v the_o protestation_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o all_o christendom_n when_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v see_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v propose_v those_o article_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o their_o discretion_n hereafter_o nor_o to_o cause_v his_o ambassador_n to_o return_v until_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o those_o article_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o more_o which_o be_v do_v he_o will_v command_v they_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o citation_n and_o sentence_n the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o henry_n clutia_n navarre_n the_o french_a king_n take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n lord_n d'oysel_n to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v understand_v to_o his_o great_a displeasure_n that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o fame_n which_o be_v spread_v until_o he_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o monitory_n affix_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o proceed_v against_o as_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v she_o first_o in_o regard_n the_o cause_n and_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o all_o king_n who_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v she_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o his_o obligation_n be_v the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o near_a kindred_n he_o have_v with_o she_o by_o both_o line_n and_o by_o agnation_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o die_v but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n leave_v his_o son_n pupil_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o abandon_v her_o cause_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o his_o neighbour_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pious_a to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n late_o join_v in_o friendship_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v many_o fee_n in_o france_n she_o can_v not_o by_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v to_o appear_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proctor_n add_v many_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o pope_n who_o have_v proceed_v with_o due_a and_o lawful_a moderation_n he_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o citation_n by_o edict_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n invent_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_z as_o too_o hard_a and_o unjust_a moderate_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n he_o say_v that_o such_o citation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v place_n but_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o who_o the_o access_n be_v not_o secure_a and_o that_o the_o queen_n remain_v in_o france_n a_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n by_o use_v that_o form_n as_o also_o be_v do_v by_o expose_v to_o prey_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o usurper_n the_o fee_n she_o hold_v in_o france_n the_o right_a whereof_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o every_o one_o marvel_v he_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n who_o do_v favour_n so_o affectionate_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n antony_n while_o he_o live_v in_o be_v his_o mediator_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v now_o oppress_v his_o child_n and_o widow_n but_o he_o complain_v most_o of_o all_o that_o so_o many_o king_n prince_n and_o city_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o in_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v not_o so_o proceed_v with_o any_o other_o which_o show_v well_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n but_o for_o other_o end_n he_o wish_v his_o hol._n to_o consider_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n not_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n nor_o to_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o earthly_a possession_n which_o have_v be_v former_o attempt_v by_o they_o in_o germany_n do_v much_o trouble_n the_o public_a quiet_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v all_o his_o act_n against_o the_o queen_n protest_v that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o remedy_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a example_n the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v pray_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr oisel_n perform_v this_o office_n with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o after_o many_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o either_o of_o the_o queen_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o trent_n the_o session_n be_v end_v and_o matter_n well_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o legate_n and_o lorraine_n and_o the_o business_n impart_v to_o the_o principal_a papalin_n otranto_n taranto_n and_o parmaâ—_n as_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n council_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n publish_v y_o e_o design_n to_o finish_v y_z e_o council_n lorraine_n begin_v to_o publish_v their_o design_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v finish_v with_o one_o session_n more_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o trent_n at_o christmas_n that_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n must_v depart_v before_o that_o time_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o council_n end_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n the_o imperialist_n also_o do_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v the_o dispatch_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v write_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v finish_v by_o saint_n andrew_n day_n or_o at_o the_o long_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o month_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o indeed_o that_o king_n not_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n do_v solicit_v the_o conclusion_n for_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o diet_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a his_o father_n shall_v have_v ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n and_o say_v that_o if_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n will_v be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v this_o and_o morone_n make_v a_o congregation_n in_o his_o house_n the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n of_o the_o legate_n two_o cardinal_n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n the_o principal_a of_o every_o nation_n he_o propose_v that_o the_o council_n have_v be_v assemble_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o now_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o all_o prince_n desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v finish_v they_o will_v speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o conclude_v of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n lorraine_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o finish_v it_o not_o to_o hold_v christendom_n in_o suspense_n any_o long_o to_o show_v the_o catholic_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o
give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v build_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o one_o pay_v they_o tithe_n due_a either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v wherein_o every_o one_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o because_o clergyman_n in_o those_o time_n content_v themselves_o with_o necessary_n only_o and_o bestow_v the_o remainder_n either_o to_o repair_v their_o church_n or_o to_o adorn_v they_o or_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o piety_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pride_n and_o ambition_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o possess_v their_o heart_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v superior_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a government_n as_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n because_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o christian_a religion_n be_v thence_o diffuse_v into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o because_o constantine_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o constantine_n be_v constrain_v to_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o byzantium_n now_o call_v by_o his_o name_n constantinople_n by_o occasion_n of_o some_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o western_a province_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o lordship_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o many_o other_o city_n and_o province_n in_o italy_n this_o fame_n though_o cherish_v by_o succeed_a pope_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v not_o only_o disprove_v by_o more_o probable_a author_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o rome_n as_o also_o all_o italy_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o their_o magistrate_n both_o then_o and_o many_o year_n after_o some_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v constantine_n and_o silvester_n such_o be_v the_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o affirm_v that_o they_o live_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o occasion_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o east_n and_o do_v the_o rather_o perform_v willing_o some_o certain_a obsequiousness_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o indeed_o no_o absolute_a subjection_n these_o thing_n appear_v but_o slow_o because_o of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o italy_n by_o which_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o sack_v the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o mean_a and_o in_o italy_n the_o emperor_n have_v very_o small_a authority_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o barbarian_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o rest_n be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o torrent_n the_o goth_n who_o be_v christian_n both_o by_o name_n and_o by_o profession_n and_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d from_o some_o part_n of_o dacia_n and_o of_o tartary_n continue_v their_o power_n there_o seventie_o year_n together_o when_o these_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o country_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o greek_a magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n exarke_v keep_v his_o residence_n at_o ravenna_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a and_o then_o very_a rich_a and_o much_o inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n this_o city_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o the_o great_a armada_n which_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o other_o emperor_n continual_o maintain_v in_o the_o port_n near_o adjoin_v which_o now_o be_v vanish_v be_v inhabit_v by_o many_o captain_n and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n together_o by_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o by_o his_o successor_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v near_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o power_n they_o suspect_v the_o exark_v seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o of_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o though_o upon_o a_o contrary_a ground_n and_o depute_v particular_a magistrate_n who_o they_o call_v duke_n to_o govern_v rome_n and_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n hence_o the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n take_v the_o name_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o particular_a duke_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o and_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a spiritual_a reverence_n because_o their_o life_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o who_o confirmation_n or_o of_o their_o exark_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v the_o papacy_n though_o they_o be_v solemn_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n nay_o because_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o religion_n follow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o army_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ravenna_n do_v often_o justle_v with_o they_o for_o superiority_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n be_v change_v not_o long_o after_o for_o the_o lombard_n a_o fierce_a nation_n enter_v into_o italy_n possess_v that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v gallia_n â—isalpina_fw-la and_o now_o lombardia_fw-la from_o their_o name_n as_o also_o ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n and_o advance_v their_o force_n as_o far_o as_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n spoletum_n and_o beneventum_n in_o which_o two_o last_a place_n they_o create_v particular_a duke_n the_o emperor_n make_v no_o provision_n against_o these_o thing_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o rome_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o exark_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n begin_v to_o govern_v herself_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n these_o together_o with_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o oppress_v by_o the_o lombard_n do_v final_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n who_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n chase_v the_o lombard_n from_o a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o part_n be_v become_v his_o by_o right_n of_o war_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vrbino_n fano_fw-la agobbo_n and_o much_o land_n near_o rome_n ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o placentia_n which_o be_v contiguons_a to_o the_o territory_n of_o pavia_n unto_o arimini_fw-la between_o the_o river_n of_o po_n the_o apennine_a mountain_n the_o lake_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n as_o also_o from_o arimini_fw-la to_o the_o river_n of_o toglia_n now_o call_v isauro_n the_o pope_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o lombard_n after_o pipins_n death_n charles_n his_o son_n just_o surname_v the_o great_a for_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o achieve_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o and_o confirm_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lombard_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n which_o comprehend_v the_o city_n of_o aquila_n and_o a_o part_n of_o abrazzi_n these_o thing_n be_v report_v for_o certain_a and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n add_v that_o charles_n give_v to_o the_o church_n liguria_n unto_o the_o river_n varus_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o italy_n mantua_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lombard_n possess_v in_o f_o 〈…〉_o li_z and_o histria_n another_o writer_n say_v as_o much_o of_o corsica_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a territory_n between_o the_o city_n of_o luni_n and_o parma_n for_o these_o merit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 800._o after_o christ_n pope_n leo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n only_o as_o head_n of_o that_o people_n make_v this_o charles_n emperor_n of_o rome_n separate_v this_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o those_o emperor_n which_o have_v their_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n because_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a province_n be_v abandon_v by_o they_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v without_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o
rome_n 386_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n 387_o her_o ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n 391_o she_o die_v 411_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n 342_o mass_n be_v discuss_v 542_o they_o dispute_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 544_o 545_o etc._n etc._n a_o portugal_n divine_a say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n only_o 546._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 573_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 574_o mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n do_v not_o dislike_v the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n but_o scorn_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reform_v by_o a_o monk_n 55_o maxim_n in_o council_n about_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n 576_o maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n pass_v by_o trent_n 360_o promise_v the_o protestant_n there_o to_o labour_n with_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v free_a 361_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n 426_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n 429_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n 641_o refuse_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 723_o merit_n whether_o they_o go_v before_o grace_n or_o follow_v 198_o n._n naples_n do_v mutin_n because_o of_o the_o inquisition_n bring_v in_o and_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o pope_n 271_o nation_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n or_o particular_a person_n 137_o 508_o nationall_n council_n be_v prepare_v in_o france_n 314_o 425._o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 317_o 462_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n 813_o nun_n which_o be_v call_v penitenti_fw-la or_o convertite_n have_v be_v courtesan_n 808_o o._n oath_n prescribe_v to_o be_v take_v by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o bishopricke_n abbacy_n benefice_n etc._n etc._n 732._o 733_o octavius_n farnese_n conduct_v the_o italian_a troop_n into_o germany_n against_o the_o protestant_n 203_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o parma_n 311_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o council_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n 132_o another_o make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n guido_n faber_n 508_o displease_v the_o father_n 509_o and_o be_v answer_v 511_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o bavarian_a ambassador_n 527_o a_o oration_n make_v in_o council_n for_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n 709_o displease_v all_o the_o ambassador_n 710_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n against_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n 771_o 772_o 773_o be_v answer_v 775_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n 775_o order_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v discuss_v 586_o seven_o order_n and_o all_o sacrament_n 587_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o ordination_n 592_o 593_o what_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a in_o confer_v order_n 593_o the_o number_n of_o order_n and_o their_o several_a function_n 734_o the_o decree_n concern_v they_o 738_o and_o the_o anathematism_n 739_o ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o author_n 490_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v it_o 491_o oriental_a christian_n 572_o p._n palatine_n of_o rhine_n speak_v brave_o in_o the_o diet._n 14_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n 148_o 398_o parish_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v 498_o parma_n and_o placentia_n be_v give_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3._o to_o his_o bastard_n son_n 121_o whereat_o the_o cardinal_n do_v murmur_v 128_o parma_n be_v restore_v to_o duke_n octavius_n by_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3._o 311_o pasquin_n make_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o council_n 148._o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n 382_o paul_n the_o 3._o create_a pope_n 71_o his_o chief_a virtue_n be_v dissimulation_n 71_o he_o persuade_v the_o cardinal_n to_o reform_v themselves_o 72_o labour_v to_o gain_v milan_n for_o his_o family_n 104_o recall_v his_o force_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o victory_n 222_o recall_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o reformation_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o make_v use_n 254_o he_o die_v 298_o paul_n the_o 4._o receive_v the_o english_a ambassador_n 391_o command_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n in_o england_n and_o the_o peter_n penny_n 392_o be_v proud_a and_o choleric_a 394_o creat_v cardinal_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n 396_o pretend_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n but_o intend_v nothing_o but_o war_n 401_o proceed_v against_o the_o colonnesi_n 402_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n and_o provide_v for_o war_n 403_o imprison_v many_o great_a person_n ibid._n creat_v 10._o cardinal_n more_o 404_o persecute_v his_o own_o family_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a government_n in_o rome_n 408_o he_o die_v for_o which_o the_o roman_n rejoice_v and_o show_v they_o do_v detest_v he_o 416_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n 46._o be_v renew_v 64_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o emp._n &_o french_a k._n 109_o peace_n make_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o hugonot_n displease_v the_o pope_n 693_o 695._o the_o condition_n of_o it_o 696._o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o protestant_n 378_o a_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n 394_o the_o peace_n of_o cambray_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n 412_o penance_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o 346_o 347_o etc._n etc._n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n 357_o 358_o petrus_n aloisius_n the_o pope_n son_n duke_n of_o placentia_n be_v murder_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n 273_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n at_o sea_n in_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n 417_o he_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n at_o his_o arrival_n ibid._n be_v angry_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o countenance_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 443_o and_o with_o the_o french_a king_n for_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o húgonot_n 701_o picard_n in_o bohemia_n 3_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v create_v pope_n 418_o hasten_v the_o general_n council_n in_o trent_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o national_a in_o france_n 425_o 426_o but_o do_v secret_o cross_v it_o 427_o 433_o make_v levy_n of_o soldier_n 551_o plot_v to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n in_o council_n 580_o which_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o say_v he_o do_v too_o open_o 585_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n 628_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o servitude_n 595_o give_v reward_n to_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o in_o council_n 660_o resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n 685_o fall_v very_o sick_a which_o cause_v the_o father_n to_o anticipate_v the_o session_n and_o precipitate_v the_o council_n 802_o 803_o etc._n etc._n reserve_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o interpret_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 817_o 818_o placentia_n be_v seize_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o milan_n the_o duke_n be_v slay_v 273_o and_o the_o restitution_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o pope_n 287_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n how_o it_o begin_v and_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o 250_o 251_o etc._n etc._n a_o dispute_n by_o what_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v 253_o polonian_a ambassador_n make_v five_o demand_n in_o rome_n all_o distasteful_a to_o the_o pope_n 399_o polonian_a ambassador_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o depart_v present_o 460_o 463_o polonian_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v 617_o polygamy_n how_o it_o be_v permit_v 671_o pope_n authority_n be_v reserve_v in_o council_n by_o say_v save_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n authority_n but_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o to_o pass_v 260_o pope_n law_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 488_o laynez_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v about_o the_o council_n 613_o pope_n die_v in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o the_o successor_n ought_v to_o be_v create_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o cardinal_n or_o in_o trent_n by_o nation_n 627_o the_o french_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n 641_o 661_o how_o far_o he_o may_v dispense_v 675_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 683_o but_o pius_n the_o four_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o many_o quotation_n which_o she_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 684_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n 687_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v much_o extol_v by_o laynez_n 721_o to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o the_o frenchman_n 722_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v defer_v for_o fear_n of_o prolong_v the_o council_n
emperor_n cunning_a who_o assay_v to_o incite_v the_o pope_n against_o he_o he_o couse_v the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v real_o proceed_v against_o and_o command_v that_o a_o form_n to_o discover_v and_o accuse_v they_o shall_v be_v institute_v in_o paris_n propose_v punishment_n to_o the_o councealor_n of_o they_o and_o reward_n to_o the_o delator_n afterward_o have_v full_a notice_n what_o caesar_n have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v also_o emperor_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o a_o long_a apology_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o emperor_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o surprise_n and_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o derision_n add_v to_o the_o loss_n by_o make_v procession_n in_o spain_n for_o the_o pope_n delivery_n who_o himself_o keep_v prisoner_n he_o discourse_v of_o all_o the_o offence_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hinder_v or_o foreslow_v because_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n by_o who_o imitation_n he_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o edict_n and_o execution_n make_v in_o france_n do_v very_o well_o demonstrate_v therefore_o he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o calumny_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o all_o occasion_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o office_n of_o a_o common_a father_n whereof_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o make_v ostentation_n send_v legate_n to_o both_o the_o prince_n to_o mediate_v a_o pacification_n cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o emperor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n as_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o paci_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o french_a king_n to_o pray_v they_o to_o forget_v private_a injury_n for_o the_o public_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o their_o discord_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n to_o cardinal_n contarini_n who_o immediate_o die_v he_o substitute_v cardinal_n die_v cardinal_n contarini_n die_v viseus_fw-la whereat_o the_o court_n 〈…〉_o lead_v because_o he_o be_v not_o gracious_a with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o though_o the_o war_n wax_v hot_a in_o so_o many_o place_n yet_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o the_o wrong_v his_o reputation_n 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n send_v 3._o legate_n to_o trent_n 154_o 〈…〉_o if_o he_o go_v not_o on_o with_o the_o council_n the_o 26_o of_o august_n this_o year_n 1542._o send_v his_o legate_n to_o trent_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v intimate_v peter_n paul_n parisius_n john_n morone_n and_o reginald_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o as_o a_o learned_a and_o practise_v canonist_n the_o second_o as_o a_o man_n fit_a for_o negotiation_n the_o three_o to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o council_n to_o these_o he_o dispatch_v the_o mandat_fw-la of_o the_o legation_n command_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n who_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o make_v any_o public_a act_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v instruction_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a the_o emperor_n also_o understand_v the_o deputation_n of_o the_o legate_n though_o begin_v the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n and_o prelate_n to_o trent_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n do_v not_o begin_v as_o the_o case_n do_v then_o stand_v he_o hope_v for_o no_o good_a yet_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o send_v thither_o for_o his_o ambassador_n don_n diego_n his_o resident_a in_o venice_n and_o nicholas_n granuel_n together_o with_o his_o son_n anthony_n bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o somefew_v bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o pope_n beside_o his_o legate_n send_v thither_o some_o bishop_n who_o he_o esteem_v most_o faithful_a with_o order_n not_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n in_o their_o journey_n as_o well_o the_o pope_n man_n as_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v these_o present_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o emperor_n mandat_fw-la and_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o business_n begin_v the_o legate_n make_v delay_n and_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o council_n to_o begin_v it_o with_o so_o small_a a_o number_n especial_o where_o article_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o be_v those_o which_o the_o lutheran_n do_v question_n the_o imperialist_n reply_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n may_v well_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o difficulty_n the_o other_o allege_v that_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o diverse_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o be_v more_o necessary_a therein_o in_o fine_a they_o pass_v to_o protestation_n to_o which_o the_o legate_n not_o answer_v but_o refer_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o be_v make_v trent_n granuell_n be_v send_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o noremberg_n and_o don_n dieg_n remain_v in_o trent_n the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n approach_v the_o emperor_n give_v order_n to_o granuell_n to_o go_v to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o noremberg_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o to_o don_n diego_n to_o remain_v in_o trent_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v shall_v not_o depart_v that_o in_o the_o diet_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o shadow_n of_o the_o council_n in_o noremberg_n granuel_n propose_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v assist_v against_o the_o french_a king_n the_o protestant_n reply_v demand_v that_o 1_o 1543_o paul_n 3_o c_o 〈…〉_o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o oppression_n which_o the_o ludge_n of_o the_o chamber_n use_v against_o they_o under_o other_o pretence_n though_o indeed_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v away_o granuel_n answer_v that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n because_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o trent_n to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o protestant_n venice_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o d._n diego_n return_v to_o venice_n approve_v not_o the_o council_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v there_o the_o diet_n end_v without_o conclusion_n and_o don_n diego_n return_v to_o his_o ambassage_n at_o venice_n though_o the_o legate_n entreat_v that_o to_o give_v reputation_n to_o the_o business_n he_o will_v entertain_v himself_o there_o until_o they_o receive_v answer_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v go_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v recall_v the_o legate_n be_v leave_v alone_o be_v recall_v and_o all_o the_o other_o have_v leave_n to_o depart_v under_o diverse_a colour_n at_o the_o last_o the_o legate_n after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o seven_o month_n without_o do_v anything_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o congregation_n the_o emperor_n be_v part_v from_o spain_n by_o sea_n to_o go_v into_o germany_n by_o the_o way_n of_o italy_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o some_o where_o and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o bolonia_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v peter_n aloisius_n his_o son_n to_o genua_n to_o invite_v he_o but_o because_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n not_o loose_a time_n in_o his_o voyage_n he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n farnese_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o parma_n where_o the_o pope_n may_v expect_v he_o but_o after_o there_o be_v difficulty_n how_o the_o emperor_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o city_n the_o twenty_o one_o of_o june_n 1543._o they_o meet_v in_o busseto_o a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o palavicini_n situate_a upon_o the_o river_n tarus_n between_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n busseto_n 1543_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n meet_v in_o busseto_n the_o end_n of_o they_o both_o suffer_v not_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a treaty_n between_o they_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o bend_v against_o the_o french_a king_n
which_o compass_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o provide_v have_v a_o large_a field_n in_o the_o three_o article_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o visitation_n of_o archbishop_n these_o allege_v the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o their_o visitation_n correction_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v and_o among_o these_o the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v exceed_v warm_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o authority_n but_o in_o name_n only_o but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n small_a and_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n favour_v those_o that_o these_o may_v not_o by_o grant_v authority_n and_o reputation_n by_o their_o subjection_n exempt_v themselves_o more_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o court_n they_o will_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o one_o word_n only_o of_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o visit_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n approve_v by_o the_o provincial_a council_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n do_v complain_v and_o say_v it_o be_v just_a nothing_o for_o there_o be_v one_o archbishop_n in_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o many_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cause_n will_v never_o be_v approve_v the_o sixth_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n from_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o which_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_z in_o contemplation_n of_o they_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v great_a interest_n many_o restriction_n &_o ampliation_n be_v make_v but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v content_v the_o prelate_n howsoever_o they_o be_v often_o change_v and_o in_o the_o end_n defer_v until_o another_o session_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o thirteen_o article_n concern_v pension_n speak_v general_o that_o no_o benefice_n shall_v be_v burden_a with_o great_a pension_n then_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o of_o their_o value_n conformeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o the_o pension_n begin_v this_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d convenient_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o there_o be_v some_o very_a rich_a benefice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v burden_a if_o they_o shall_v pay_v two_o three_o and_o other_o so_o poor_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v any_o pension_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o just_a distribution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o prohibit_v that_o bishopriques_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o benefice_n of_o a_o hundred_o shall_v be_v burden_a and_o concern_v the_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n for_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o good_a benefice_n those_o who_o demand_v a_o moderation_n of_o the_o pension_n of_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n former_o impose_v of_o access_n and_o regress_n make_v many_o and_o long_a discourse_n but_o the_o difficulty_n compel_v every_o one_o to_o bury_v all_o in_o silence_n for_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v foresee_v will_v ensue_v for_o all_o will_v have_v excuse_v themselnes_n that_o they_o will_v not_o resign_v their_o benefice_n without_o those_o condition_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v pay_v composition_n to_o the_o chamber_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o grace_n will_v have_v complain_v that_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o money_n not_o restore_v the_o restitution_n whereof_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a final_o every_o one_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a without_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a the_o fourteen_o article_n which_o do_v detest_v and_o forbid_v all_o payment_n of_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n for_o the_o collation_n provision_n or_o possession_n do_v much_o please_v the_o french_a man_n they_o say_v the_o payment_n of_o annat_n be_v take_v away_o by_o those_o word_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o do_v consider_v and_o examine_v they_o can_v give_v they_o any_o other_o sense_n howsoever_o the_o event_n have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o seventeenth_o in_o which_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v and_o dualtie_n grant_v when_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a some_o desire_v a_o addition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v distant_a above_o a_o day_n journey_n that_o the_o incumbent_n may_v make_v part_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o each_o of_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o much_o labour_n foresee_v that_o that_o addition_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a article_n will_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o against_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n only_o the_o eighteen_o howsoever_o it_o do_v please_v in_o that_o it_o do_v restore_v in_o effect_n the_o provision_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n to_o bishop_n yet_o the_o frenchman_n do_v oppose_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o examination_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o straight_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o that_o concourse_n too_o open_a and_o to_o public_a a_o way_n be_v give_v to_o ambition_n that_o antiquity_n make_v profession_n to_o give_v benefice_n to_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o whereas_o by_o this_o new_a manner_n they_o will_v not_o only_o procure_v they_o but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n speak_v at_o large_a against_o the_o expectative_n or_o aduowsons_n because_o they_o do_v make_v the_o incumbent_n death_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o sometime_o procure_v and_o for_o mental_a reservation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v fraud_n and_o near_a theft_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n then_o to_o use_v such_o unworthy_a artifices_fw-la as_o be_v to_o give_v virtue_n to_o a_o secret_a thought_n not_o publish_v and_o to_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reservation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o invention_n after_o the_o fact_n but_o simoneta_n cross_v his_o discourse_n say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reprehend_v abuse_n for_o which_o no_o provision_n be_v determine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v procure_v but_o see_v a_o common_a disposition_n to_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o decree_n compose_v already_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o by_o consent_v without_o multiply_a word_n of_o reprehension_n ambitious_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n the_o eleven_o of_o september_n the_o french_a ambassador_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o article_n impart_v to_o they_o by_o the_o legate_n and_o do_v see_v that_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o the_o hope_n he_o conceive_v because_o to_o establish_v these_o be_v to_o pare_v the_o king_n nail_n and_o to_o make_v those_o of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n prince_n the_o french_a king_n write_v to_o trent_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n long_o which_o because_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v he_o command_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o father_n with_o wisdom_n dexterity_n and_o courage_n that_o as_o every_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v aright_o be_v bind_v to_o favour_v it_o with_o all_o heat_n of_o zeal_n so_o to_o cover_v the_o sore_n which_o cause_v the_o present_a evil_n and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o see_v how_o light_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o only_o have_v give_v the_o scandal_n to_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o how_o they_o assume_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o king_n to_o break_v their_o constitution_n and_o custom_n prescribe_v by_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o prince_n all_o tend_v to_o sow_v disobedience_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o touch_v matter_n of_o state_n or_o of_o secular_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v whole_o distinct_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o always_o when_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v presume_v to_o handle_v such_o thing_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v
make_v resistance_n whence_o many_o sedition_n and_o war_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o christendom_n have_v proceed_v that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o to_o leave_v those_o attempt_n which_o have_v never_o do_v good_a heretofore_o will_v produce_v a_o worse_a effect_n in_o those_o time_n the_o king_n add_v that_o if_o the_o father_n will_v not_o retire_v upon_o these_o persuasion_n they_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v make_v a_o strong_a opposition_n which_o be_v do_v without_o expect_v their_o judgement_n or_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o discretion_n they_o shall_v depart_v and_o go_v to_o venice_n let_v the_o french_a prelate_n know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o council_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v god_n service_n be_v assure_v that_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v against_o the_o right_n prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n and_o french_a church_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o absent_v themselves_o as_o his_o majesty_n will_v have_v they_o do_v he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o give_v order_n shall_v be_v tell_v the_o other_o prelate_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o approve_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o presence_n that_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o council_n against_o the_o king_n right_n but_o shall_v absent_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v sally_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o charge_n refer_v he_o for_o the_o residue_n to_o the_o instruction_n send_v to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o ambassador_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n and_o consult_v of_o all_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n by_o his_o advice_n do_v impart_v they_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o cause_v a_o voice_n thereof_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o it_o may_v desist_v from_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o themselves_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o oppose_v and_o protest_v but_o this_o bring_v forth_o a_o contrary_a effect_n for_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v quiet_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o expectation_n that_o when_o the_o session_n be_v end_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n shall_v be_v propose_v understand_v this_o news_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o aim_n be_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n begin_v to_o treat_v among_o themselves_o not_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n if_o that_o also_o which_o concern_v prince_n be_v not_o give_v forth_o and_o put_v in_o consultation_n together_o with_o the_o other_o article_n and_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o that_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o give_v prince_n a_o combination_n of_o a_o hundred_o prelate_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n their_o word_n one_o to_o another_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o resolution_n and_o have_v draw_v a_o writing_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o they_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n require_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v propose_v and_o give_v to_o the_o father_n declare_v as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o protestation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o but_o together_o with_o these_o the_o legate_n give_v good_a word_n purpose_v and_o hope_v to_o divert_v the_o humour_n and_o in_o this_o trouble_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n appear_v again_o and_o demand_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o a_o revocation_n of_o the_o decree_n propenentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la that_o every_o prelate_n may_v propose_v what_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o reformation_n and_o demand_v also_o that_o the_o sixth_o article_n may_v be_v amend_v to_o please_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n take_v quite_o away_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o subiect_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v in_o trenta_fw-la proctor_n of_o those_o chapter_n who_o labour_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o it_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n the_o legate_n think_v to_o hold_v the_o session_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n only_o but_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v not_o well_o digest_v as_o yet_o and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n will_v suspect_v that_o if_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o reformation_n not_o speak_v of_o all_o hope_n be_v lose_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v handle_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n can_v be_v in_o order_n at_o the_o time_n determine_v for_o the_o session_n they_o propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n to_o prolong_v it_o until_o the_o eleven_o of_o november_n and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o long_a delay_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o difficulty_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n arise_v partly_o by_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n put_v all_o hope_n of_o overcome_v they_o in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n whereupon_o lorraine_n the_o pope_n confidence_n be_v only_o in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o case_n the_o session_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v defer_v for_o two_o month_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v treat_v with_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n every_o previous_a disposition_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v prepare_v until_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o determination_n then_o to_o finish_v the_o synod_n but_o he_o firm_o resolve_v then_o that_o if_o that_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o it_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n dissolve_v it_o he_o send_v the_o legate_n faculty_n to_o make_v a_o suspension_n or_o a_o translation_n as_o they_o think_v best_a by_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o a_o end_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o he_o do_v much_o desire_n but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v they_o shall_v use_v one_o of_o those_o two_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o make_v some_o occasion_n arise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v request_v to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v solicit_v the_o journey_n of_o lorraine_n who_o part_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o resolution_n be_v make_v to_o prolong_v the_o session_n all_o the_o distaste_n of_o france_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o receive_v continual_a trouble_n from_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v much_o vex_v with_o the_o daily_a instance_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o alienation_n of_o 100000._o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o by_o the_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o rome_n continual_a detraction_n which_o he_o understand_v the_o hugonot_n use_v against_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o particular_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o cardinal_n chastillion_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v lay_v aside_o the_o clericall_a habit_n and_o call_v himself_o count_n of_o beauvois_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o consistory_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o cap_n the_o last_o of_o may_n he_o resume_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n chastillion_n mock_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o be_v marry_v in_o it_o and_o in_o a_o great_a solemnity_n in_o rouen_n the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n when_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o solemnity_n in_o the_o same_o habit_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o french_a nobility_n which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v move_v he_o make_v his_o deprivation_n he_o and_o be_v deprive_v by_o he_o to_o be_v print_v at_o this_o time_n and_o many_o copy_n to_o be_v disperse_v in_o france_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n resident_a in_o france_n come_v to_o rome_n a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o queen_n